Also by John A. Keel

Visitors From Space Operation Troian Horse

John A. Keel

The Cosmic Question

PANTHER GRANADAPUBLlSBING

London 'l'oronto Sydney New York

, m , " """" "'''��,"""'',"h,,,,_..........tr;;.iIii ______________________________ _

Published by Granad. Publishing Limited in Panther Book, 1978

ISBN 0 586 04711 5

Granada Publishing Limited Frogmore, St Albans, Hens AL2 2NF and 3 Upper James Street, London WrR 4BP 1221 Avenue of the Americas} New York, NY 10020, USA 117 York Street, Sydney, NSW 2000 Australia 100 Skyway Avenue, Toronto, Ontario, Cannda M9W 3A6 Trio City, Coventry StteetJ Johannesburg 2001, South .Africa CI\I1L Centre, Queen & Wyndham, Auckland I, New Zealand

First published in the USA by E P Dutton & Co Ine 1976 under the title of The Eighth Tower Copyright © John A. Keel 1975

1v1ade and printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay (The Chaucer Press) Ltd Bungay, Suffolk Set in Linotype Plantin

This book is sold subject to the condition that it shall not, by way of U'ade or odIe.cwise, be lent, rC'�sold, hired out or otherwise circulated without the publisher's prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that

in which h is puhlhhed and wjthout a similar conditon including this condiuon being imposed on the subsequent purchaser.

PART ONE

1 do not know how to find out anything new without being offensive.

Charles Fort

" ' _'ill."."ill"""",�,_j"-lIl_�":"!' ________ ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••

I

'What's a nice Jewish boy like you doing in a place like this?' Gestas:- a fully accredited scoundrel, gasped as the ropes around his arms sawed into his flesh.

'How come you couldn't beat this hum rap?' Dismas grunted, his body hanging loose against the wooden beam, de­feated by the irrevocable law of gravity.

Between them, suspended from a third wooden cross of questionable workmansWp, the man named Yehoshuah moaned and mumbled incoherently. Unlike Ws two companions, Yehoshuah was not tied to the crossbeam but had been nailed in place. He was in considerable pain. A heavy spike had been driven into each of his palms and Ws full weight rested upon the delicate muscles and hones of his bleeding hands. The tension DU his outstretched arms worked against the other muscles in his body, particularly his diaphragm, which actuates the lungs. Breathing would become increasingly more diflicult umil, finally, death by asphyxiation would result.

Overhead, the desert sun dimmed and the skies darkened. 'Whllt'd he say?' Gains Cassius asked. 'Don't know. Something about somebody named Elias.

Must be one of those freaks that were hanging around him.' 'They all took off in a hurry, didn't they?' The cemurion

chuckled. 'They wanted to save their own skins. Never saw it fail.' 'What's that you've got there?' Cassius asked his friend. 'The robe that guy was wearing. It's a pretty good robe.' 'Yeah, well if that's all we're getting out of this, we might

as well cut it up.' 'It's too good to cur. It's really a good robe.' 'Okay, okay. Then we'll draw lots. The winner keeps the

whole thiug. Somebody might as well get something our of thi' s.

'Funny. Tha, guy made all kinds of claims. He was a real 7

" JI"",,,,,,,��,t,.""""'''''.''"'''f.!iilrnl_''' _________ '' ____________________________ _

religious nut, you know. And all he left behind was this robe.' 'Rotten �usine�s,' C�ssius winced. 'A man lives thirty years

and all that s left IS a piece of cloth. Nobody will even remem­ber his name.'

'What was his name anyway?' 'Yehoshuah. Doesn't mean a thing. There's thousands of

Yehoshuahs around here.'

Writing spurious biblical dialogues has been a very profit­able business for centuries. Scores of best-selling novels have appeared, all based on mioor references, even single lines in the Scriptures. Children'. book. and Sunday Scbool paper; by the thousands have presented reconstructions of vaguely defined biblical events, offering imaginary conversations care­fully phrased in Kiug James's English. The reality of those events was certainly far removed from the pious thee and t""u of the modem interpreters. As the life and death of the man called Yehoshuah assumed increasing importance aCross the centuries, an army of fanatical scholars I.bored to verify obtuse scriptural references from other historical writings, and a mountain of myth supplanted molehills of fact. Inter­pretation became a theological art.

Did Yehoshuah exi.t at all? The slender evidence accepted by billions of people during the past two thousand years would not stand up in a modern court of law. It does not even meet the more flexible standards of contemporary journalism. The ancient codices, or parchment scrolls, recounting the life and death of Yehoshuah were compiled many years after the events, and were based upon bearsay instead of direct eye­witness testimony. While they presumed knowledge of the in­tricate details of Yehoshuah's birth, these codices offer no information whatsoever about his* formative years, nor do Lhey furnish substantive background on his family.

We do not even know this man's full name. Yeho,huah, which means Joshua in English, was gradually

isolated from his Judaic background by rheologians anxious to make him acceptable to the gentile population. The earliest

* The author is dispensing with the tradition of using the upper case in references to his, him, etc.

8

codices were written in Greek rather than Aramaic, the lan­guage of Mesopotantia, which had been adopted by the Jews. The Greek rendering of Joshua is Jesus. Jesus was known as Yehoshuah during his lifetime, and the Greek version did not come into usage until about A.D. 100, nearly two generations after his death.

The term Christ or the Christ was not formally added to the name Jesus until about A.D. 400. However, Yehoshuah's disciples were contemptuously labeled Christians a few years after the crucifixion. Christ stems from the Greek Christos, the translation of the Hebrew mashiakh, which means 'an­nointed one' or 'Messiah'. Yehoshuah himself did not claim to be the Messiah. According to the biblical texts, he re­peatedly referred lo himself as 'the suo of man'.

In a literal sense, Jesus Christ never existed. Not too many years ago anyone who dared question

the validity of the Scriptures would have been stoned to death in the public square or, at minimum, ruined financially and ostracized socially. But in the last century a group of leading theologians and religious scholars took a very close look at those documents and ,onduded that the entire Yeho­,huah/Christ story could he seriously questioned. The Gospels describing Christ's life and ministry were derived from a single source� according to tbose who studied the style and content of the original codices. (The validity of many other parts of the Bible, such as Jonab', testimony about his adven­rure inside the whale, is now mired in controversy.) Other religious and historical documents of the period make no <el'erence to Christ, including the famous Dead Sea Scrolls, .. hich were hidden away about thirty years after his death. Early fanatics tried to correct tWs deficiency by composing a :;:ll.lmber of false records and documents. Court records and official documents covering the first years of the first century ...ere I.ter methodically collected and destroyed. All that remains are the somewhat unsatisfactory and contradictory biblical texts.

F undamemalists - those who take the Bible literally - man­age to overlook the less than flattering profile of Christ in the Xew Testament. He is clearly described as a man who led

9

- ."i;-" ",,'!;i.",'*",,�,j;�' .... r% ___________________________________ _

• smaIl band of thieves and prostitutes wbo openly defied rhe authorities and violated the laws of that place and tiroe. While professing humility and concern for the impoverished, he had his followers wash his feet in an extremely expen­sive form of perfume, and his body was interred in a tomb that had been prepared for a wealthy man. On the cross he did not behave like a man undergoing a death that had long been prophesied. In fact, he died with less dignity than the two thieves who shared his fate. He moaned and groaned, and whined that he had been forsaken.

Nevertheless, billions of people have responded emotionally to the stoty of Christ and his suffering, just as an almost iden­tical story dominated the Egyptian civilization for four thou­sand years. The spiritual life of Egypt was centered around the myth of Osins, who, like Christ, was a great spiritual leader who sacrificed his life in a fight against evil. And, like Christ, his apparition returned to guide his people in times of trial. Many of the Christian beliefs are adaptations of the earlier Osiris theology that eventually spread to Greece. The Greeks had a great influence on early Christianity, and many of their earlier beliefs overlapped into the new re­ligion.

According to E. A. Wallis Budge, the gr�at archaeologist and Egyptologist,

The story of Osiris is nowhere found in connected form in Egyptian literature, but everywhere, and in texts of all periodB, the life, 5uffcrings, death and resurrection of Osiris are accepted as facts universally admitted. Osiris was the god through whose suffering and death the Egyptian hoped that his body might rise again in some transformed or glorified shape, and to him who had con­quered death and had become the king of the other world the Egyptian appealed in prayer for eternal life through his victory and power. In every funeral inscription known to us, from the pyramid texts down to the roughly­written prayers upon coffins of the Roman period, what is done for Osiris is done .lso for the deceased, the state and condition of Osiri, are the state and condition of the

10

deceased; in a word, the deceased is identified with Osiris.'.

When I was living in India, I was puzzled by the frequent rmnors and stories of direct encounters with the myriad Hindu gods. Even today lone individuals strolling through the bush reportedly come upon luminous entities who resemble the fierce deities of the ancien[s and receive messages designed to support and enhance their particular beliefs and frame of refer­ence. Similarly, apparitions resembling the traditional artis[s' concept of Christ appear annually before thousands of people, ofIering them comfort and reaffirming their belief. I have interviewed several of these percipients and have been imprcssed by their mental stability, honesty, and sincerity. In order for the myth of Osiris to have survived for four thousand years, it is very probably that apparitions of Osiris also manifested themselves frequently and repeatedly, genera­tion aftet generation.

The central problem is not the questionable reality of these images of Vishnu, Osiris, and Christ. It is the human and/or cosmic system that produces the entities and the beliefs they motivate. Are these things mere haUucinations, tricks of the human mind and malfunctions of the human sensoty appar­atus? Or are they produced by a mysterious exterior force that has the ability to manipulate us? If so, what is the pur­pose underlying such manipulations?

These are not easy questions to answer. The existence of Christ is of less importance than the

influence that the belief in his existence has had upon a large segment of the hurnan race. Even the biblical texts admit that Christ had little or no effect upon his own people during hi, lifetime. It was not until after hi. death that the Christian movement was born. His. disciples wandered leaderless across the Middle East, preaching his teachings. But if Christianity had relied on a few wandering illiterates for its preserva­tion, we would still be worshipping Zeus and &al.

Christ was more a symbol than a founder of a new theology. 1 E. A. Wallis Budge, The Egyptian Book Dj the Dead (New

York: Dover PllbIica.tioD� Inc., 1895). II

The theology was borrowed from the Egyptians and Greeks and refined over the centuries by scholars and intellectuals, tailored to suit the continuing manifestations of seemingly supernatural forces. The manifestations described in the Bible are still occurring, often on a worldwide scale during given periods of time, and we are just now beginning to undersrand the mechanism that causes them. Before the end of this century we will have a complete scientific explanation, and many of our religious and occult beliefs will have [0 be re­vised or abandoned altogether.

In the Acts of the Apostles, the story of Paul's conversion is repeated wee time (Acts, 9:1-19; 22:5-16; 26:12-18), and it describes a series of manifestations that have occufred repeatedly in modern times wirh only minor variations. Sur­prisiogly, these manifestations are largely ignored today, even by the theologians who complain that �God is dead' and that the wonders of biblical dmes have long since ceased. We are, in fact, surrounded by the same kind of happenings that were once regarded as miracles.

Saul of Tarsus was a tentmaker and a man of some educa­tion when he set out on the road to Damascus to join a battle agrunst the growiog Christian cult. At high noon on the desert a blinding lighl 'above the sun' appeared suddenly, and Saul fell flat on his face, possibly going into a trance. The men Iraveling with him reportedly heard a voice but saw nothing. When Saul arose, or regained consciousness, he was blinded. He remained blind for three days. Then Ananias, a Christian who had visions, was guided to Sau1, touched him, and cured his blindness instantly. Impressed, Saul gave up his hobby -killing Christians - and changed his name 10 Paul. He was insuuI!lentdl in spread!ng Christianity, even though he had not known Christ personally. (However, he did believe that the voice from the light was Christ'S.)

Blinding aerialllghrs from an unknown source srill appear hundreds of times each year and thousa!1ds of witnesses have suffered temporary conjunctivitis similar to the eye burn you can experience on a beach if you don't protect your eyes from the sun. This is caused by the ultraviolet actinic rays, which can also tan your skin. Loyal flying-saucer fans around 12

me world have documented innumerable cases of this. An even more curious effect of these 'meandering nocturnal

lights', as rhe U.S. Air Force calls them, is temporary deafness, probably caused by high-frequency ultrasonic waves generated by rapid pulsating. It is not unusual for witnesses to such lights to lapse into epileptic-type trances and experience elaborate hallucinations. Some see horrible monsters, while others see space creatures, angels) and great luminous godlike beiogs.

All great religions and countless frioge cults began with the exposure of a single person to this phenomenon. Saul, Daniel, and other biblical personages saw lurnioous phenomena at the outset of their adventures, usually falling on their faces or passing out. While in this condition they received messages and accurate prophecies. Later, when they passed the prophecies on to their friends and followers, and those predictions came true right on the nose, they felt the holiness of their condition had been proven. The ranks of their followers grew. It was. this process that inspired the spread of Christianity.

In other ages the same process spawned the pagan religions and the myths of demonology. Various studies have found that between 10 and 15 percent of the population have extrasen­sory equipment and can see slightly beyond the narrow band of the spectrum of visible light. They can also project and receive thoughts (ESP), and a few are even able to tune into rhe future and intercept brief lIashes or visions of events yet to come. Their talents attract less gifted individuals, so they become prophets and cult leaders. Some receive almost daily visits from entities who dictate ponderous books that sup­posedly contain vital information for the whole human race. There are now thousands of these 'inspired' books, most of them privately published nnd poorly circulated. The authors are usually poorly educated and not well read. They are totally unaware of the fact that the same informarion, most of which is nonsensical, has been tediously transcribed and published by thousands of others across the ages. It is almost as if some giant phonograph io the sky has been patiently playiog the same record over and over again for centuries.

The early Christians heard a replay of the record that had 13

stimulated the followers of Osirls thousands of years earlier. Today many UFO contac .. es (people who think they have had direct personal contact with unidentified flying objects from some other planet) are caught up in this tired game. Like Saul, they have been exposed to a blinding light followed by a vision or by an aural, or audio, hallucination. Often the experience is accompanied by an overwhelming sense of euphoria almost segu,1 in nature. Religionists call this an 'ecstllsy'. It is a kind of mental orgasm. It is not unusual for percipients to change their entire way of life after the experi­ence, quitting their jobs, divorcing or abandoning their wives and farnilies, and changing their names. (Earlier percipients adopted biblical or angelic names, while modern UFO con­tactees of .. n become convinced that they are spacepeople themselves and arc given space names. For example, one pro­minent contactec of the 19505 became 'Prince Neosam' of Saturn.) Generally speaking, exposure to this phenomenon is ultimately destructive to the individual. He or she is repro­grammed to self-destruct. Saul/paul died in prison. Others have been murdered OT assassina[ed. Suicide is common, as are complete emotional breakdowns. At best� the victims are reduced to fanaticism. The pale religious zealots proudly exposing themselves to laughter and ridicule on city street corners are often victims of this visionary process. So, too, are the fiery-eyed flying-saucer advocates who preach the plur­ality of inhabited worlds and the arrival of the Brothers from space who are coming to saVe us from ourselves.

This cosmic system for reprogramming the human mind was brought under temporal control when the world was divided up by the great religions. But the control was broken with the founding of the United States with its constitutional guarantee of religiou, freedom. In the early 1800s those mysterious aerial lights launcbed a score of new religions in America. A boy named Joseph Smith fainted dead away in a farm field in New York State and heard from the angel Moroni. He founded the Monnon religion and was eventu­ally murdered. Others launched the Seventh Day Adventists, the Jehovah', Wimesses, and other religions. All kinds of new bibles were inspired, from The Book 0/ Mormon to Oahspe I4

(which was written by a New York dentist while in a trance state), just a. the Muslim bible, the Koran, had been dictated to the prophet Mohammed a few centuries earlier.

Large portions of the Bible were undoubtedly produced in the same way: dictated to psychic. who bumbly accepted the prophet's role. Modern UFO contactees ate often able to des.ribe their experiences and the long, involved spoken messages of the benign space Brothers in a singsong, memor­ized manner as if the whole thing had been implanted into their brain by rote. The earlier prophets probably had this same ability, so even those who were totally illiterate were able to recite everything to a scribe or priest later. In those days almost anything written down was considered holy. The scrolls dictated by the prophets were carefully guarded in churches and temples and read aloud on holy days.

All of these works make pretemions of being historical records. The Mormon bible is purportedly a history of North America thousands of years ago. Oahspe is a blatant revision of the Bible, 'correcting' the historical errors. Each book con­tains verifiable historical facts, however, which lend credence to the fictional parts. We are fortunate in that the later in ..

spired books come ro us intact, exactly as originally written, while the Bible has undergone extensive revisions� changes, deletions, and additions. Whole se.tions of the Bible a,e remarkably dissimilar from the original texts in Greek and Aramaic. Latter-day translators deliberately censored and altered the meanings of whole passages. Biblical scholars regard the King James Bible with some disdain, while count­less priests and ministers struggle to interpret passages tbat were mistranslated in the first place. Some of the Scriptures describing Christ's life and ministry were written centuries after /lis death, and since no eyewitness testimony from his period exists in any form, we must wonder where the �uLh�rs got their infonnation. Were their eyes stung and then skins burned by aerial lights before they pioked up their pens?

There are much bigger questions here than 'Did Christ relIlly exist?' We lIre confronted with a series of manifesta­tions that indicate that the human mind can be programmed and reprogrammed like a computer, that human senses can be

15

i::1Ol!!iMllllll ____ _

made to :;ee anything and hear anything at the whim of the phenomenon, that our reality itself can be distorted by some mysterious force. When you study all of the manifestations, it becomes clear that the force has a childlike intelligence -capricious) often irrational. We have to turn back to Job's anguished cry: Who is God and why is he doing these terrible things to us?

Questions that seemed totally unanswerable only a few ye.rs .go can now be answered, at least partially. The flying­saucer phenomenon has not given us any information about life on other worlds, but careful, constant observation and study over the past twenty years Or so has provided us with many truths about ourselves. We may not be one step closer to heaven, but we are many steps farther from hell.

16

2

On March 9, 1884, a pale, bearded little man sat alone in a dreary hotel room in Rotterdam, his stubby fingers clutching a cheap revolver. A clutter of letters and old newspapers ..-ere spread out on the bed beside him. His shoulders sagged, his watery eyes staring unseeingly through the narrow window. His world had suddenly shriveled to that restricted view: a !;lint of the wintery sky and the red-brick paving of a foreign screet. There was a soft click as he drew the hammer back '-Dd slowly raised the gun to his temple.

The death of Moses Wilhelm Shapira was barely noted in the press. Then, as now, lonely strangers often shared their grubby hotel rooms with death, leaving less than an epitaph behind.

A year earlier the sun had shone on Moses Shapira, and nsions of fame and the gratitude of whole nations lightened his step. H. had travel.d from Palestine to Europe in a mood of triumph, clinging to a frayed leather suitcase instead of a pistol, expecting to be summoned before kings. Instead, he had been branded a hoaxer and a fool. The contents of his suitcase had been scorned by the great scholars of the day, and their !.aughter still rang in his ears even as the pistol's hammer snapped forward.

Some shepherds had come to Shapira's litde tourist shop on a back street in Jerusalem to offer him dark fragmems of parchment that they claimed to have found in ancient vases in a caVe near the Dead Sea. Hc sat up nights studying the ta.d�d writing, his excitement growing. He had in his hands, he thought, an original manuscript of the biblical book of Deuteronomy. And so he left for Europe to present his dis­CO\'ery to the world.

In Berlin, Paris, and London distinguished archaeologists llld theologians examined Shapira's parchments without :nthusiasm. Obviously such fragile documents could never

17

survive for long in me dry desert air. They had to be shame­less forgeries, and the little man himself had to be a mere con artist .seeking an easy fortune. So he was publicly denounced and dIsgraced and made the subject of vicious cartoons in the press.

And the Dead Sea Scrolls were doomed to sit in their rightly sealed vases in thar cave for another sixty-four years before another pair of Bedouins would find their hiding place.

Ab, you say� that was nearly a century ago. Moses Shapira would have received a fairer hearing in OUI own enlightened age. He would have been written up in the National Enquirer and made a guest on 'What's My Line?'

Or would he? When a psychiatrist named Immanuel Velikovsky studied

the world's myths and legends to construct the curious cos­mology of Worlds in Col/ision, he was unanimously attacked by me s�,:ntific establishment as a crank. His meory that Venus ong�nated as a Comet cast from rhe misty body of the planet JupIter ran contrary to the accepted beliefs of me astronomers of 1950. Leading sciemists applied so much pressure on hls pubHsher rhat the editor who had 'discovered' Velikovsky wa, fired and the book was transferred to an­other, more courageous publisher. But twenty years later the space probes of NASA and the Soviet Union sent back evi� dence that supported his once outlandish specularions. Today a new generation of scientists embrace his theories} and the old man must sit in his home in Prince ton chuckling quietly to himself as he looks over his 1950 scrapbook.

We clicked our tongues in disgust when Hitler's brown­shirts ravaged the home of philosopher-occultist Rudolf Steiner in the 1920S. It ceuldn't happen here, we said. But we somehow looked the other way when our own society Was seized by paranoid fits in the 1950S. In those days one of the world's foremost psychiatrists, Dr Wilhelm Reich, was sitting in a village in Maine, quietly studying the skies and minding his own business, developing a complex theory abour rhe ener­gies that surround us and perhaps even coutrol us. Suddenly a swann of U.S. government agents descended on his labora­tory, smashed his equipment with axes, and burned his books. 18

The kindly old psychiatrist was tossed into jail, where he died a year later.

More recently, an amateur archaeologist in Switzerland, Erich Van Diiniken, has earned the wrath of the wild-eved scientists. His books Chariots of the Gods and The Gold o{the Gods have enjoyed phenomenal worldwide success, even though me theories he presents have been kicking around since the 19205 and have long been a staple story line with science-fiction wrirers. He has merely rehashed the notion tha t rbe gods of the ancient world were actually astronauts from some distant planet. His evidence, like Velikovsky's, consists largely of the myths and the legends of other ages. But, unlike Velikovsky, he sees evidence of extraterrestrial intervention in every ancient cave painting and every old slone carving, and he has managed to enrage everyone from collegia te bone collectors to religious scholars. That learned journal Science has even editorialized against him, urging all true-blue scientists to take up anns against the dragon of 'pseudo-science'. If his hooks had flopped and been read only by little old ladies in tennis sboes, Science would have ignored him. For some reason, scientists can't stand success� even when it comes to a member of their own club.

Lee De Forest, the inventor of the radio tube, had to flee to Europe after American scientists denounced him as a hoaxer, regarding his outrageous claims for his little modified electric bulb as impossible. They accused Edison of ventriloquism wben he unveiled his pbonograpb. The Wright brothers were laughed out of the country and went to France for recogni� hon. SimOD Lake, the inventor of the modern submarine, also had to cross the Atlantic to find acceptance. The list is long and painful.

In a hundred laboratories scattered around the world, scores of scientists arc now recovering the steps of Dr Reich) redis­covering the mysterious forces that he observed and tried to interpret. Reich thought sex lay at the bottom of everything, so he postulated the existence of orgone, an energy radiated by lovers at the moment of orgasm. The Food and Drug Administration apparently regarded orgaS/llll as downright un­American - even though reIigionists had been talking about

19

the same tWng for centurie., the theological concept being based on the power of love. If we all loved one another, we've been told, our crumby little planet would be surrounded by a golden aura and would turn into a paradise. Somehow we have never quite managed that.

Dr Reich actually figured out ways to shoet UFO, down with beams of energy. He assumed that Earth was bathed in complex energy fields, and he tried to find ways to tap all that . energy. Again, students of the occult had been discussing this very thing long before they had any technical definitions. The ancient art of astrology was based on the notion that earthlings are somehow influenced by energy from the cosmos. The magical arts, too, understood and tried to utilize these energy sources. If you generated the right kind of energy from your physical person, you could amac! or repel the cosmic energies. The human mind was credited wilh the ability to concentrate these energies and focus them on a single point. If a mystic could visualize a chair and clearly sce the image of every atom in that chair, well, a chair would spring into being. It would materialize. To make it disappear you jUS[ reverse the process.

Entities - seemingly living beings - could also be wished into existence. Tibetan lamas reportedly had t�e power to pro­duce such 'thought forms'. The problem, according to the lore, is that such creations can get out of control, like Frankenstein's monster, and rurn against their creator. In fact, we can't seem to win. Almost every aspect of this arcane business ultimately proves destructive to the unwary practitioner. If we welcome angels, demons, and spacemen with cups of coffee and kind words, they will still slip a cosmic shiv between our shoulder blades the moment our back is turned. Conversely, if we chase the entities with clubs and guns, they will get even, too. There are many gruesome, documented cases in which the vengeful saucer pilots, cloven-hoofed monsters, and red-eyed angels have wreaked havoc on their wouJd�be pursuers and tormen� tors. A few such cases will be outlined further on.

Dr Reich saw these things as the ultraterrestrial population of a hidden world of raw energy. At this moment you are sur­rounded by all kinds of energy, much of it manmade, vibrat­ing on every frequency from the u1trahlgh frequeneies of 20

modern military radios to the very low frequencies of gener­ators and telephone lines. There are many other forms of energy mixed in as welL And there are, as we shall see, forms of energy on such Wgh frequencies they can not be detected with even the most sophisticated scientific instru­ments. If your eyes were tuned beyond the very narrow confines of the spectrum of visible light, you would find yourself looking into a thick fog of dazzling, unreal colors. Some psycWcs and UFO percipients have described these occult colors, and they bave always been used to symbolize the supernatural entities. If you could peer into tWs super­spectrum, you would undoubtedly see some frigbtening things - strange sbapes and eerie ghostlike forms moving through a sea of electrical energy like fish in some alien sea.

When the levels of energy in this field are changed or somehow influenced by us, the whole character of these super4 spectrum entities is altered. They are also affected by sudden changes in the earth', magnetic field (and that field changes ofren), and by the inrerchange of earthly energy with the powerful fields of space. In its mad rush aCross the cosmos, the earth is constantly passing througb different energy fields like a train ttaveling across Europe and passing through many different countries. Radio astronomers are just now becoming aware of these energies, although occultists have been refer­ring to them for centuries.

The standard definition of God, 'God is light', is just a simple way of saying that God is energy. Electromagnetic energy. He is not a He but an It; a field of energy that per­meates the eDtire universe and, perhaps, feeds off the energy generated by its component parts. Your own mcmory� which is nothing mOre than an electrical circuit in your brain, could be feeding this cosmic brain, and a thousand years from now some supcrpsychic might be able to tune into the specific frequency of your mind and glimpse tbe residue of your life and all those rotten things you have heen doing.

The concept of a supermind running the universe object­ively, witbout compassion, is not new. Several religions are built around it. Thinking of God in these terms is not heresy but is advanced theology. The oldtime God - the big bearded

21

man sitting on a throne in the sky - is dead. He committed suicide a few years ago when mousands of people began to see lights in the sky again and, like Saul, were trapped in blinding beams. The results are plainly visible in the ,oeiol<>­gical changes all around us. The human race is being repro­grammed. Young people everywhere suddenly became paci­fists in the 19605 after a millennium of violence. Our world was invaded, but not by the hordes of Martians and Venusians envisioned by the flying-saucer believers. We were invaded by new ideas and a new inner structure that would help guide us to the anticipated crises of the 19905.

A Canadian psychiatrist, Dr Richard M. Bucke, put it this way in '900:

The simple truth is, that there bas lived on the earth, 'appearing at intervals', for thousands of years among ordinary men, the first faint beginnings of another race; walking rhe earth and breathing the air with us, but at tbe same time walking another earth and breathing air of which we know little or nothing, but which is, all the same, our spiritual life, as its absence would be our spiritual death This new race is in act of being born from us, and in the near future it will occupy arrd possess the earth.

Christianity was not born with the life of Christ but with his death and the fanaticism of men like Saul/Paul who were reprogrammed by blinding lights on the desert. The world of the year A.D. 2000 has already begun, and in a like manner. Beams of cosmic energy have shed their awful glare across the planet, and the children of the '9605 now belong to an­other, very special race.- The children of that other age faced two thousand years of bloodshed with millions dying in the name of religion. Tomorrow's children face another kind of menace: a world at peace with itself but in ecological ruins, where famine, overpopUlation, and hitherto unknown societal pressures will force us into a new Dark Age.

Just as the archaeologists discredited Moses Shapira and the astronomers assaulted Velikovsky, me older generation has watched the arrival of the New Age with • mixture of fear 22

and disdain. They remain programmed to the old ways­embracing immorality in business, war, and politics while denouncing bathing suits and boring, amateurish pornographic films, which, interestingly, are mostly ignored by the young and patronized by the middle-aged.

A few years ago, former Vice-President Spiro Agnew de­livered one of his celebrated speeches attacking not the media or �ose 'nattering nabobs of negativism' but a gentle psycho-10glSt named B. F. Skinner. Skinner is behavioral scientist concerned with the future direction of the human race and painfully aware of tomorrow's problems. III his book Beyond Freedom and Dignity, he proposed a dramatic plan to re­program the man animal, pointing out that man has always been programmed by his environment, even while he struggled to clIange it. nut in a future where there will be tOO m.any people and too few natural resources, science may have to find ways to change man 60 he can survive in this new and rather unpleasant world. Mr Agnew, it seems, wanted to skin Skinner as some kind of emotional fascist. The truth, however, is that man has constantly been programmed and reprogrammed throughout history. Adolf Hitler changed the German people by giving them a new set of myths about racial superiority. But most of the old systems are certain to break down in the face of tomorrow's pressures, and Skinner is suggesting that we evolve a new system of behavior to enable us to cope with those pressures. Mr Agnew was dedi­cated to resisting change. Although he sat on the inner councils that were plucking young men out of their natural environ­ment, reprogramming them to be merciless killers, and send­ing them off to Southeast Asia, Agnew saw Skinner's plan as a threat to individual freedom. His listeners) most of whom were already programmed to hate 'eggheads' like Skinner, mentally frothed at the mouth. To them Skinner was another Moses Sbapira with a suitcase filled with unacceptable evi­dence.

Kill the messenger who brings the bad news I

Bobby Fischer is a man obsessed with the game of chess. When someone talks to him about another subject, he will

23

listen impatiently and then demand, 'But what has that got to do with chess?' We all know people living with magnificent obsessions. They spend all their waking hours thinklng about a single subject to the exclusion of everything else.

What is an obsession? It is a fonn of programming that has gotten completely Out

of hand. Religious fanatics are a prime example, as are those people who become enveloped in a political concept. Most of man's progress has come about as a result of obsessions. The Wright brothers were not JUSt tinkerers with an idea; their idea swallowed them up. Most leaders are obsessed with power or possessed by egos so large their only concern is their place in history. I have known writers obsessed with a single subject. Like Bobby Fischer and chess, anything and every­thing outside their subject seems meaningless. Any art form -music, painting, the dance - is done best by those who are completely possessed by it. Such possession often borders on madness. This world would be a sorry place without such madmen.

I O!lce considered writing a book about 'the cal1' that drew men and women IQ the cloth. Some ministers, priests, and preachers I have talked with told how they were barhed in a mysterious beam of light and suddenly became obsessed with religion. Then I met other people obsessed with nonreligious subjects who had also 'seen the light' and had been profoundly changed by what rhey considered to be an experience with flying saucers. Receiving a 'call' is not an unusual experience at all. It happens constantly all over the world to all kinds of people. Perhaps Gauguin was zapped by one of these beams before he ahandoned his job and his family and went off to the South Seas to paint.�·

Wltile some recipients of rhe light, like Saul, do go on to make their mark in history, there are many others who don't accomplish a thing. The Illumination experience changes their individual lives, but it has no effect cn tbeir world. In many instances people are changed for the worse instead of [he better, just as the majority of all supernatural manifestations are harmful or at least senseless. In fal."!:, our little planet is in a constant stare of siege, b-drraged by frightening phantoms 24

and monsters, which are the products of the same phenomenon that produces Illumination. In olden times men divided all manifestations into two groups: those that WCfC beneficial to the: human race were credited to God; those that were fright­erung and harmful were the work of the devil.

Modern theologians, even those with the most conservative churches; have rejected the concept of the devil. Satan is not mentioned in the original biblical texts in the modem COntext. The word Sa.tan originally meant 'adversary'. Like so many other things in the Bible, it was eventually twisted until it took on a whole new meaning. Men observed horrible, red­eyed monsters surrounded by an awful stench and regarded them as devils. Religious zealots found a place for the devil in their cosmos and gave him a home in hell. Hell was a trans­lation of sheal, which meant 'invisible world' or 'the land of rhe dead'. We turned it into a place of fire and brimstone presided over by rhe Master of Evil himself. Once we had constructed the place in our miuds, people began seeing the devil and� like modern UFO contactees who are whisked of[ to other planers, people were taken on hallucinatory trips to the underworld to confirm its existence.

The American Indians bad experiences with a devil type, too. They called him 'the trickster' because he was always doing foul things to them. During the long Dark Ages, we gave the devil a prominent role in human affairs. We even credited him wirh all that was rotten in our world and came to believe rhat he and God were constantly battling, that human history itself was a record of rhat battle. When human events took a turn for me worse, we blamed the devil. Since so much of human history was shameful, we developed a series of 'devil theories' to explain the rottenness. Eventually, the devil theorists became as important as historians. Indeed, many were historians.

If you bad dared IQ suggest one bundred years ago tbat God and the devil were in cahoots, you would be invited to attend a barbecue in the public square, and you would be the bar­beCllCC. But today it is apparent that the same force that answers some prayers also causes it to rain anchovies and is behind everything from sea serpents to flying saucers. It

25

distorts our reality whimsically, perhaps out of boredom, or perhaps ,because it is a little crazy.

God may be a crackpot.

3

I once dragged my hungry, impoverished carcass across the desert of Iraq to the place that was Babylonia to gaze upon the wall where the moving finger once wrote, and to stand be­fore a pile of rubble that was once, supposedly, the Tower of Babel. Herodorus, a writer who visited the same place in 460 B.C., described it like this :

A solid tower was constructed, one stadium [about 20 yards) in length and one stadium in width. Upon this rower stood another and again upon this another and so on, making eight towers in all. In the topmost tower there is a great bed richly appointed and beside it a golden table. No One spends the night there save a woman designated by the God himself. The priests told me that the God descended sometimes to the temple and joined her . . . I cannot believe this.

Obviously Herodotus didn't know much ahout horny gods; they were begetting all over (he place. Every culture de� veloped rites and practices designed to feed beautiful young virgins to sex-crazed gods. The universality of these off­color myths and bizarre sacrifices should give us pause and make us ask if perhaps there wasn't some grain of 'truth to them. The Babylonians believed strongly enough in super­human sex practices to expend their time, effort, and valuab1e raw materials in the construction of that cosmic trysting place, stocking it with gold furniture. Similar towers, or step pyramids, were constructed all over the world. They can be found in China, Mexico, South America, northern Europe, and even on remote Pacific islands. Usually a temple or special chamber sat on their summits. Were these, like the Tower of Babylon, used for cosmic seductions?

The widespread use of gold in religious artifacts may be of special significance. Gold is a useless metal. It is too soft

27

[Q be used in tools or cookware. It is also rare and difficult to mine and extract, especially for primitive peoples. But from the earliest times gold was regarded as a sacred metal) and men who encountered gods were orde-red to supp1y it. Ove-r Ilnd over again the Bible tells us how men were instructed to create solid gold objects and leave them on mountain tops where the gods could ge, them. The golds were gold hungry. Bur why?

Gold is an excellent conductor of electricity and is a heavy metal, ranking close to mercury and lead on the atomic scale. We could simplify things by saying that the atoms of gold, element 79, are packed closely together. If the ancient gods were real in some sense, they may have come from a space� time continuum so different from ours that their atomic structure was different. They could walk through walls be­cause their atoms were able to pass through the atoms of stone. Gold was one of the few earthly substances dense cnough for them to handle. If they sat in a wooden chair, they would sink through it. They needed gold furniture during their visits.

Long before money was invented, gold was regarded as a sacred metal. Everyone from the Vikings to the Aztecs broke their backs mining the 'tuff to furnish their ",mples and holy places. Priests, and only priests, wore fancy gold breastplates. The roofs of all temples, pagodas, chortens, and churches were lovingly covered with gold leaf. These gleaming roofs flashing in the sunlight can be seen for miles away from t!'c air. A god soaring in his flying saucer could spot them easily and know that on holy days the entire population of the sur­rounding area could be found gathered under them. Or a beam of cosmic energy seeking human minds to reprogram could zero in on those golden.antennae easily. . The original Aramaic word for gods (plural) was Elohlm. The translators of the Bible made this singular. 'In the begin­ning the gods created the heaven and the earth' became 'In the beginning God created . . .' Monotheism, "."lief in • sin?'e god exclusively, began in the Far Ea" centurlCS before ChrIst. The Romans, Greeks, and other peoples of Europe .nd the Middle East continued to worship a multitude of gods well into the Christian era. Much of theology associated with 28

multiple gods was adopted by the early Christians and even �oday some churches are still unwittingly teaching and spread­Ing the beliefs of the pre-Christian era.

There are many remarkable similarities in the beliefs of isolated primitive peoples. For example, from Africa to Australia there are early myths that the gods came from the Pleiades, a cluster of six stars visible to the naked eye (and o�er �o hundred stars when seen through a telescope). How did this parl:!cular myth get started? And why are the Pleiades universally known as 'the Seven Sisters' when only six stars are visible?

Is it possible that early peoples everywhere were actually being visited by seemingly supernatural beings who claimed t� be from some other planet? It is not only possible, it is highly probable. Each year thousands of people still en­counter rhese same kinds of beings. The UFO lore is founded ?n suC'h encounters. The gods of the ancients were probably Just as real as these modern 'spacemen'. Historians, mytho­logisrs, and folklorists are in for a terrible shock when they finally realize that many of the charming myths and legends of the past bad a basis in truth.

There are several modem cases in which young women were purportedly abused sexually by spacemen from flying saucers, and young men were seduced by space ladies; the lusty gods of the ancients are still around and still up to their old tricks. Even the ferocious dragons of another age periodic­ally stalk across the twentieth century landscape, leaving enormous footprints behind, just as the red-eyed winged harpies haunted West Virginia in the 1 960s, and the hairy 'wildman of the woods' described in Medieval literature still appears in the Mississippi valley and the forests of the North­west where he is known variously as Bigfoot, the Sasquarch, or the Abominable Snowman.

The blurry past often overlaps into the present through some unfathomable distortion of time and space. People in Europe are awakened in the middle of the night by the sounds of battle, of swords clashing against ancient armor amid the cries of men and horses in a pbantom reenactment of a long forgotten war. Ships wrecked on rocky shoals h.mdreds of

29

years ago reappear in rhe places of their doom, and people gather on the shore Lo hear the screams of the drowning sailors and watch the disaster re;peat itself. Fliers in the Great War of 1914-18 reported circling airports in England, utterly amazed to see huge, gleaming metal aircraft torally unlike rhe primitive cloth and wood planes of their time. For a few moments they had somehow penetrated the barrier of time and visited the future.

You and I are trapped in the stream of time, able 10 move in only one direction - forward, from the past to the future. But nature is not so confined. Time becomes a circle with the past and the future liked, just as space is curved, according to Einstein. If you could look far enough into the empty sky, you would be able to see the back of your own bead. Perhaps if you could propel yourself far enough into rhe future, you might find yourself back in rhe age of dinosaurs. Our reality is not as real as it seems. Prophecy, the talent for accurately viewing the future, would be impossible if the future did not already exist in sotne form. We just lack the means to define and describe that form.

Before we can sensibly examine the many peculiar mani­festations of the ultraterrestrial forces around us, we must try to understand the basic forces that influence o�r reality. The noble ancient gods suffering from satyriasis are of less import­ance than those mysterious beams of light that numb our brains, restructure our memories, change our lives, and give birth to our beliefs and our philosophies.

When the men of ancient Greece and Rome saw what we now term UFOs, they noted mat rhe objects changed colors, conforming to the known color spectrum. So the word specter was born. - . . The human eyeball doesn't amount to much. Many ammals enjoy eyesight far superior to ours� and roosr animals have a sense of hearing that greatly exceeds the: limited rangc of human ears. These heightened perceptions mean that animals move in a reality quite different from ours. They can see and hear things wc cannot. Human psychics, as I have al­ready poinred out, have abnormal perceptive equipment. The phrase 'extrasensory perception' is a slight misnomer. It would 30

be more accurate to call it 'extended perception'. Some people have latent extended perception, which can be acti­vated with proper effort and training. Parapsychologists claim that everyone has psychic ability, but I question this. When a nonpsychic undertakes a program to develop these abilities, he or she runs the risk of so-called 'possession'. That is, some outside force, or the percipient's own unconscious mind, is able to inrerfere with the conscious mind, which has made itself receptive to such interference through psychic training. Many talented psychics are themselves 'overshadowed' or possessed wben rhey adopt extreme beliefs. Those who enter into and attempt to practice witchcraft and the black arts mn the same risk and vety often end up being controlled by the very forces they are trying to conrro!' Those who dabble on the peripbery of rhe black arts, aad ufology must be in­cluded iu this category, often undergo 'psychic attack\ for when the human mind is channeled in these directions, it literally amac!s negative energy from wbat I caII the super­spectrum - a spectrum of energies that lies outside the normal electromagnetic spectrum.

The electromagnetic spectrum has now been thoroughly explored and defined by modern science, and the super­spectrum has only recently attracted the same attention. The energies in the normal EM spectrum work for man in the form of radio waves, power, and X-rays. The energies in the supcrspcctrum often work against man because they affect our minds rather than OUr machines. Some of these energies are loosely controlled, and some are completely uncontrolled and can cause all kinds of havoc. Many of the manifestations credited to a super being, a God, are actually produced by these uncontrolled and semicontrolled energy fields. A com­puter stores infonoation by an electrical system of negative and positive charges. The superspectrum records information in the samc way but without mechanical assistance. It doesn't need transistors and tape recordings. Each unit of energy in the superspectrum is polari7..ed to perform an in­formation function. It is impossible to e�plain this in a few words, so I win take a great many words here.

Visible light covers a very smaU patt of the overall EM 31

spectrum. Ir consists of vibrations of electromagnetic energy, tiny pulses of energy. The length of the pulse is called its frequency. Just think of a series of snapping rubber bands. The longest band is 0.000032 incbes and would be perceived by the buman eye .s red. The sbortest would be 0.000016 inches and is seen as violet. The complete color spectrum re­mains unchanged from your kindergarten days. (See figure L)

Fig. 1. Visible Light (Color Spedrum)

Infrared Red Yellow Green (Heat)

Cyan Blue (Bluish­green)

Violet Utra­violet

Infrared is invisible to the eye hut can be felt because it is beat. Suffocating waves of heat are often radiated by UFOs and even by some ghostly apparitions. Many reported UFOs first appear as a red blob in the sky, or sometimes as a purple blob. Then they go through a series of cbanges in the proper order of the spectrum and either solidify into a seemingly solid mecbanical object, or tbey simply fade away into nothingness. The witness is a.ctually viewing the transition of a mass of energy from the invisible part of the spectrum, across the visible specuum, and back into the invisible frequencies. The mass is somehow altering its frequencies to make the transi­tion.

Over the years numerous engineers and professional photo­grapbers bave experimented with infrared photograpby, often with startling results. Using infrared lenses and film they bave actually taken pictures of UFO-type objects that were not visible to the naked eye. �An engineer named Trevor James was a pioneer in this type of pbotograpby back in the 1950S when be wa. able to film a number of invisible objects in the air over the California desert. Tourists using ultraviolet lenses in Yellowstone National Park (notably) bave been astonished to find large circular objects in their pictures later. The implication of these pictures is, of course, that UFOs are normally invisible to us and are seen only by accident or design. 32

Early in my own UFO investigations I nored tbat some pe�ple could see .UFOs, often objects of very large size, while others standing in the same location would see absolu. tely nothing. lbis is because persons with psychic ability can see over the fringes of the spectrum. into infrared and ultra­violet when certain special conditions exist. These conditions include the intensity of the natural magnetic field in the area wbere the sigbtings take place. The psychic is not hallucina­ting. He's seeing sometbing tbat is tbere but that is invisible to normal eyesigbt.

Some UFO contactees, sucb as Mc Gary Wilcox of Newark Valley, New York, April 24, 1964, bave allegedly been told by tbe entities tbat UFOs are normally invisible in dayligbt and become visible at nigbt because they glow witb energy within the visible spectrum.

These masses of energy are apparently very plastic, capable of assuming an elldlc:ss variety of forms. The UFO lore abounds with descriptions of objects and entities glowing. The famous 'little green men' are usually small humanoid figures surrounded by the distinctive cyan glow. In ancient times, angels were self-luminous, usually white or yellow. Artists conveyed this by creating balos of light around their beads.

Paradoxically> in a business filled with paradoxes, one useful criterion in dealing with UFO cases is the fact tbat if tbe object or entity is surrounded by a glow or is seen going through the spectrum change., it is probable that the thing seen was real or at least a real intrusion into our reality. When no glow of any kind is present, there is • good cbance that the sighting was ballucinatory.

When a mass of energy enters the visible spectrum by turn­ing red or violet, it must somebow be altering the frequency of its 'vibrations'. These frequency cbanges are so well con­trolled that tbe object can vibrate at the exact frequency of the percipient's brain waves. When the objet.:t's pulsations are synchronized with the percipient's frequency, a medical phenomenon oCCurs. The witncss lapses into a hypnotidike trance and hallucinates. If the percipient is psychic, the tronce can seem like an extension of reality, and the hallucination will seem like a very real experience. In most cases, the witness

33

will later note a great time discrepancy; rhe experience will seem to have taken more rime, or less time, than actually expired. Wimesses without psychic ability will not become entranced. They simply fall over uDconscious.

The basic process in these cases is relatively simple, as you can sec, bur: explaining the intelligence that controls these frequency changes is much more difficult. To fully grasp it we must explore the electromagnetic spectrum and the more enigmatic superspectrum step by step.

34

4

In the spring of 1936 farmers outside Rome, Italy, complained to

.rhe authorities rhat somebody was killing their sheep. The

�s were found scattered among the scrubby hills, their bodies urunarked. Autopsies failed to disclose rhe cause of rheir dearhs. Even in muddy fields rhere were no footprints or other clues. They seemed to have simply fallen over and died wirh­our a struggle, without reason.

That June, Benito Mussolini's wife planned to drive to Ostia, a few kilometers ourside of Rome. At breakfast on rhe morning of her trip the Italian dictator winked at her mis­chievously.

'I wouldn't be surprised if you had a very unusual experi­ence today,' he said cryptically.

A puzzled Rachel Mussolini gOI into her limousine and rode off. A few miles beyond rhe city limits her chauffeur en­countered an unexpected traffic jam. Cars were backed up for miles. Cursing, gesticulating drivers were opening rhe hoods of their cars and studying rheir suddenly sullen engines.

'What's happening here?' Madame Mussolini demanded. 'It looks as if everyone is breaking down at once,' her

driver began. '1-' His own motor coughed and died. He coasted to the edge of

rhe road. 'I can't understand it ! ' Several minutes passed. Then, just as suddenly, all rhe

stalled autos roared to life again. There was a universal shrug­ging of shoulders as rhe fuming drivers got back into their vehicles and continued to Ostia.

The incident was widely noted in the press at the time. And at rhe close of World War IT rhe lroliun press revived rhe story, adding rhat rhe multipJe automobile stallings had been caused by sinister secret experiments conducted by none other rhan Guglielmo Marcorti, one of rhe great geninses of

3S

the twentieth century. He had been working on a 'death ray' for Mussolini, the papers claimed, and when he refused to turn the finished product over to the dictator in 1937, he met with a sudden death.

1b..irty years after the original incident it was revived once again by one of ufology's characters, a man who called him� self Mel Noel. Mr Noel surfaced in 1965-66 during the great UFO wave of the period. He claimed to be a former air force pilot who had some unusual experiences w;rh tiy­ing saucers in the 1 950S. He was an exceptionally handsome man, seemingly sincere and with great charisma, who wore expensive clothes, stayed in the best hotels, and traveled in the company of a number of beautiful young ladies. Accord­ing to his story, a group of great scientists had gone into seclu­sion somewhere deep in South America where, under the guidance of the wonderful space people, tbey bad construcred a number of workable flying saucers, which they planned to use for the good of mankind - naturally. He backed hi, tale with frayed clippings of .Marconi's alleged experiments. Mar­coni was one of the first to stumble on the secrets of the universe after contacting the space people in the 1 920S. In­stead of being turned over to Mussolini, hi� notes and appar­atus were smuggled out of Italy before the war, according to Noel, presumably reaching the hands of tbe secret scientific combine in Brazil.

Noel expected to prove his claims with a spectacular de­monstration. He had arranged for a flying Saucer to land on the outdoor TV set of the J ackie Gleason Show broadcast from Florida. A selecred group of reporters and scientists would be taken aboard, he said, and given, a free ride to neigbboring planets. Mr Noel traveled about the country re­cruiting passengers. Each reporter was asked to supply two photographs for his interplanetary passport. Noel did not try to solicit money from anyone. How he financed his adventures remains a mystery.

Needless to say, rhe UFO failed to land on the Glcason ser on the appointed day. Mel Noel disappeared back into the cosmic w<XXiwork.

The basic Nod story is, of course, very similar to H. G. 36

Wells's imaginative creation in Things To Come. Wells saw a band of scientists and humanitarians fleeing from our war­torn civilization to establish a 'Wings Over the World' group (W. O. W.) to preserve human knowledge and eventu­ally to restore the world.

For years I viewed tbe seemingly nonsensical Sunday supple­ment stories about Marconi with scepticism, even cynicism. But now I must eat crow - a recurring dish at my rable, alas - for a large part of this ridiculous story is true.

Marconi was a short, slender, austere man with pointed, ascetic features and the eyes of a dreamer. Born in 1874, he was world famous ar rhe age of twenty�three and had received the Nobel Prize and many other honors by the time be was rhirry�five.

We knew virtually nothing about electromagnetic propaga­rion when Ahrconi began his first wireless experiments in the 1 890s. Those early efforts were confined to what are caned long waves. Today we know thar the electromagnetic spectrum is made up of many frequencies stretching from very low fre­quencies (VLF), composed of very long radio waves, to the very tiny pulses or short waves (called 'shortwaves') of gatruna rays and cosmic rays at the other end of the sprectrum. About halfway along this specrrum there is the frequency which produces visible light. We can only see a minute portion of the entire spectrum. Shortwaves were unknown for years, as were the even shorter microwaves.

Imagine the EM spectrum laid out something like your radio dial. The variou s radio stations in your vicinity are tuned to slightly different frequencies. Tbat is, their indivi­dual signals are broadcast on beams of electricity pulsing at shorter or longer lengths rhan neighboring stations. A simple device known as a condenser, consisting of a series of rotating metal plates, sorts out these frequencies for you when you tune your set. So you are able ro tune into any frequency along the dial, from the relatively short pulses at the far end of the dial to the somewhat longer frequencies at tbe other end.

Now the whole EM spectrum is infinitely longer than the 37

tiny segment scanned by your radio tuner. Waves are measured by their length, the basic wave being named hertz after the German physicist Heinrich Hertz who discovered them. One hem is one cycle or pulse per second. One thousand cycles is a kilohertz, or kilocycle.

You know that the light bulb by which you are reading this book is actually pulsing 60 times per second or 50 cycles. This is a very low frequency. Your hi-fi set, telephone, electric hair drier, and electric toothbrush are also operating in the very low frequency range. If your electric company tried to pipe cur­rent to you at, say, 1,500 cycles per second, it wouldn't reach you because it would escape from the wires into the air like a radio signal.

When your next-door neighbor uses his electric shaver while you are watching your favorire TV show, he creates interference across a broad range of the spectrwn and disrupts rhe steady cycling of your house current. On the other hand, when an airplane flies over your house it cuts a swath through the high-frequency signals reaching your antenna and gives yau a mamentary problem.

A construction of the lowcr end of the electromagnetic spectrum looks like figure 2.

Fig. Z. Lower End of the Electromagnetic Spectrum

o 60 100

Electric Power

AC Motors

1000

Hi-Fl Audio

Telephones

VLF Radio

100 1000 100 kilocycles Kilocycles mega­

cycles

LF Radlo

Middle Frequency Radio

High F<cquency Radio

At first scientists believed that shorrwaves were useless for broadcast purposes. Long waves were the only proven medium, and many of the self-styled experts who materialized after Marconi'. first successes soberly predicted that not even 38

long waves would follow the curvature of the earth to make long-distance radia possible. In '90' Marconi proved his de­tractors wro-ng when he sent a message across the Atlantic.

Shortwaves, and the very short microwaves, remained in disrepute for several years thereafter. During World War I, several governments began to experiment with VLF - the very long waves at the bottom of the spectrum. They found that such waves would not only travel great distances, but that they would even penetrate water. However, VLF posed many other problems and was temporarily abandoned after the war.

In 1921 Marconi held a press conference and made one of the most sensational statements of his career. For several years, he said, his company's receiving stations had been inter­cepting mysterious organized signals low on the long-wave band. Investigations bad failed to pinpoint their source. It was bis studied opinion that these phantom transmissions were coming from outer space !

Today we know that the VLF band is haunted by all kinds of inexplicable sounds and signals as well as electro­magnetic pulses generated by atomic tests, rocket launches, sun spots, :md mundane natural phenomena.

Marconi turned his attention to the , other end of the spectrum in the 19205, experimenting with shortwaves and microwaves and opening a Pandora's box of electronic sur­prises. He even foresaw radar in a speech in New York on June 20, 1922.

As was first shDwn by Hertz, electric waves can be completely reflected by cODducting bodies. In some of my tests I have noticed the effects of reflectian and defiec­tion of these waves by metallic objects miles away.

n seems to me that it should be possible to design apparatus by means of which a ship «:uld radi.t� or project a divergent beam of these rays In any deSIred direction, which rays, if coming across a metallic obstacle, such as another steamer or ship, would be reflected back to a receiver screened from the local transmitter On the sending ship, and thereby immediately reveal the pre­sence and bearing of the other ship in fog or thick

39

weather. One further great advantage of such an arrange­ment would be that it would be able to give warning of the presence and bearing of ships, even should these ships be unprovided with any kind of radio.

Modern radar operates on the basic principle laid down by Marconi in 1922. He did not pursue the idea himself until shortly before his death, because he was too involved in his rapidly growing international corporation and in the develop­ment of shortwave radio.

Believe it or not, an incident at the Vatican in Rome led to his renewed interest in radar.

In 1930 Marconi built a powerful shortwave sradon in the Vatican, giving Pius XI the means for communicating with the entire world. Three years later one of the Vatican radio operators reported receiving 'something like the sizzle produced by someone walking acrOSS slushy ground.'l In the days that followed he was baffled to piek up this same sound again and again, always at the same time. One afternoon he looked out the window of his radio shack as the sound was flashing from his headphones, and he saw a workman pushing a wheelbarrow across the yard, apparently cutting through the radio beams being transmitted. The shortwaves were striking the metal wheelbarrow and bouncing back.

It was not until 1935 that Marconi turned his full attention to this interesting effect. He didn't know it, but that same year a group of British scientists headed by Robert A. Watson­Watt were also secretly working with microwaves and the radar effect. They would perfect it during the last days of peace, and their radar stations would be instrumental in saving England from the LuItwaffe in 19�0. . Benito Mussolini rose to power ID 1922, but MarC011l was cautious in accepting and endorsing the noisy little Socialist who somehow managed to make the trains run on time. He waited wee years before he responded to il Duce's overtures.

1 De-gml Marconi! My Father Marconi (New York : McGraw­Hill 1962). Among the many other sources fot this chapter is Alben: Z:rrca, Mussolini sans Masque (Paris : Fayurd 1973). Tech­nical infonnatioD was derived from a great many sources. 40

By 1935',Marconi was regarded as one of Italy's (and human­ity's) greatest men. He was fundamentally apolitical, a man of science with a great moral conscience. When he began his work with the radar effect, he informed Mussolini of his project. Impressed and enthused and undoubtedly realizing the military value, Mussolini summoned his aides and an­nounced : 'Give this man anytlting he wants. Anything. If he wants the whole Italian navy to maneuver for him, order it.'

Marconi's requests were more modest. He asked for mili­tary planes to fly back and forth over his laboratory outside of Rome while he tried to bounce microwave beams off them.

During his early experiments in 1935-36, he made a horrify­ing discovery. His microwaves were apparently killing animals near his laboratory. The local farmers were naturally perturbed, and rumors spread that the great inventor was in­dulging in black magic.

Mussolini was, of course, delighted. Marconi had invented a 'dearh ray,' something every dictator could use. Keep work­ing on it, he ordered.

But Marconi was not in the death .. ray business. This was just an unfortunate side effect of microwaves. He 8aW radar as a means of saving ships; planes, lives. So he returned his primitive apparatus. If microwaves were dangerous, then perhaps he should shift his attention to the other end of the spectrum, the very low frequencies, and see if VLF waves could be used. This led to another startling discovery. While ultrahigh frequencies (UHF) bounced off metallic objects, \'LF waves penetrated and affected electrical devices, over­loaded circuits, and caused machines like generators and electric motors [0 freeze. In short, the waves stalled auto­mobiles. Diesel engines, on the other hand, were itnmune to the VLF effect because they did not depend on electrical ignirion.

We can only imagine Mussolini's reaction when Marconi told him the bad new, of another 'failure'. VLF w.� no good because it wouldn't bounce back; it would only stall engines. The dictator probably turned handsprings. Not only had his inventor stumbled onto a death ray, now he had found a way to paralyze enemy machines !

41

Like it or not, Marconi found himseH developing devices that were contrary to all his humanitarian principles. He must have suffered a great conflict of conscience.

In '937, his health began to fail. He suffered a series of heart attacks. But he struggled on with his experiments and decided on a course of action. On July '7, '937, he had a pri­vate audience with the pope. Years later hi. daughter Degna wrote :

Wbat they talked about nu one will ever know. It was said that Father wanted to give the Pontiff news of recent developments in wireless. That could have waited. I am convinced that Father was impelled hy more personal and pressing motives. He was on the threshold of a new life. A. he made clear to me, he had decided to live alone and to transfer himself and his work to England, despite his abiding love of hi. own country.

Had Marconi learned of the British experiments with radar? Did he want to flee bis odious obligations to the Italian dictator? He set up a meeting with Musso1ini for July 20, three days after his papal audience. Did he plan to tell il Duce that he intended to abandon hi� experiments and leave the country? In any case, the July 20 meeting never took place. Marconi suffered a massive heart attack and died at 3 : 45 that morning.

What happened to Marconi's notes on his experiments and his apparatus i. not known. Certainly Mussolini would have tried to confiscate them and have other. continue hi. work. Perhaps the inventor de"royed everything shortly before he died. It is even possible that the pope suggested he demoy all evidence of his 'terrible' experiments. Italy did not pioneer in the development of radar (although Germany pedecred it quickly in the early days of the war).

A quaint footnOte belcngs to this story. On January 23, 1950, the Los Angeles Daily Mi,.,.or carried a piece by Dick Williams captioned, 'Did l j-year-old Buy Happen on Secret uf Flying Saucers?' WiIllams claimed that in '941 a boy in Appleton, WisconsIn, was experimenting with amateur radio when he 'accidenrally hit on the wavelength of magnetic 42

frequency and every time he dialed this frequency he shorted every motor�driven vehicle using the ignition system for a radius of three miles.' Williams claimed he checked with the .1l.ppleton airport and found that airplanes were also 'shorted' when they flew over the boy's house.

I recently asked researchers in Wisconsin to try to check out this story for me, but over thirty years have passed and no subsmmive infonnation was uncovered. However it is quite possible that a boy fiddling with VLF could have inadvertently repeated .Marconi's discovery.

Chester L. SwitaI, a Chicago newspaperman, is supposed [Q have visited Appleton to cover the story in I941. But when he reached Appletun, 'be found the place crawling with F.RI. men. They confiscated the boy's short-wave set and shipped him, his family, and the .mystifying radio to WashingtOn for further study.'2

This is just one of the many 'displaced family' rumors in the UFO lore. In more modern episodes, whole families have allegedly disappeared after military trucks appeared on their property to load up all their belongings. In One case investigated by Ivan Sanderson1s colleagues in Pennsylvania, even the water fancets were supposedly removed from the sinks ! In others the families are said to have vanished after some member (usually a child) was burned or my.teriously injured by an unidentified flying object. In 1967 a farm family in New Jersey was rumored to have been carted away in air force trucks after a strange object landed on their property. In another, a teen-aged boy who took photOS of a grounded UFO in Virginia in 1965 was allegedly rushed off into limbo in a guvernment limousine a few days later.

However, stories of this sort can be traced back to the r800s when basement tinkerers were still working on perpetual motion machines. Several yarns of this type appeared in the r920S, the most famous one concerning the inventor who found a way to make automobile engines run on water. Where is he now that we really need him?

2 Fraok Scully, Behind the Flying Saucers (New York : Henry Holt and Company, 1950), p. 175.

43

5

'It smelled worse than rotten eggs . . . more like burning flesh.,' D. S. 'Sonny' Desvergers, a scoutmaster in Florida, declared in 1952 after a frightening encounter with a glowing circular object. While three boys from his troop had watched from a distance, Desvergers had cautiously approached the object and had been knocked unconscious by a ball of fire coming from it. The hair on his forearms was singed, and three small holes were burned in his cap. Capt. Edward Ruppelt, then chief of the air force's Project Blue Book, in­vestigated the case personally and discovered that the roots of the grass at the alleged UFO landing site were mysteriously scorched while the grass above ground was unharmed. This weird effect has been found at other UFO sites since then.

In recent years, microwave ovens have gained popularity. Early models were not too successful because microwaves heat substances from the inside out. A piece of h;unburger treated with microwaves can be raw on the outside and done ro a turn in the center. Apparenrly the grass in Florida was subjected to microwave radiation.

The UFO lore abounds with cases in which objects and people were cooked by microwaves. One of the first incidents of this sort resulted in tragedy in 1954 and was heavily publicized by a popular flying-saucer writer of the period, Donald E. Keyhoe. Two air force pilots were purportedly pursuing a UFO over WalesvilIe, New York, when a sudden, unbearable heat filled the cockpit of their F-94 jet. They were forced to bail out, and their plane crashed into the little town killing four people, two of them children. Although the story made headlines, the UFO aspect was played down or even totally ignored in most accounts.

Mororists in dosed cars oCten experience a rapid rise of temperature when a UFO hovers nearby. Their vehicles liter­ally act like a microwave oven. People standing in the open 44

can be exposed to both actinic rays and microwaves and get their panes binned off. Dep. Sheriff A. H. Perkins and Patrol­man. C. F. Bell had this happen to them near Williston, Flonda, on December 5, 1955. They said their clothes be­came intolerably hot and their limbs were virtually paralyzed as the objects (six of them) passed low over their location.

Contacrees Who claim to have been very close to grounded saucers commonly suffer excessive thirst afterwards, a sure sign that they have been exposed to the dehydrating effects of these radio waves.

'lbe late Dr. Olavo T. Fontes investigated a spectacular incident at a fort at ltaipu, Brazil, on November 4, 1957. Two alarmed sentries were engulfed by an intense wave of heat as they watched an orange-colored object hovering near­by. While they screamed and gasped for air, all the electrical systems in the fort failed. For three minutes, according to Fonte,', accollnt as published by APRO,' the place was a scene of tota.l panic with soldiers and officers running helplessly back and forth, their weapons too hot to handle. The object finally glided away and the two sentries, both badly burned, were flown off to Rio de Janeiro where tbey were hospitalized under tight security. News of the event leaked out through the hospital staff and Or Fontes looked into it. He said that 'officers of the U.S. Army' ace supposed to have paid a visit to the fort later and interrogated all of the witnesses.

In October 1 973, I interviewed a young man who had been exposed to a low-flying UFO in Ulster County, New York. 'Man, ir was throwing off some heat,' he complained. �It felt like my sex organs were burning up.'

Microwaves affect the eyes and the testes in particular. Back in the 1960s I was puzzled during my in-depth inter­views with male witnesses wben they told me in hushed confidential tones how their testicles bothC:red them after their sighting'. Some later developed nonspecific infections with all the symptoms of venerea.l disease. Try to explain to your wife or girlfriend that you got it from a flying saucer! When I suffered a dose of this cosmic clap myself in the spring of

1 Aerial Phenomena Research OrgllllizatioD (1... J. Lo.reDzen, director) 3910 E. Kleindale Road, Tucson, Arizona 85716.

45

1968, I started to research the medical effects of electro­magnetic radiation in earnest.

Dr Berthold Schwarz, a New Jersey psychiatrist, indepen­dendy investigated a case in which male organs were affected. The victim, a bachelor living alone on a farm in the Catskill Mountains, had this odd experience one night in August, 1968 :

I heard a shrill sound - a whining like a dynamo. I coul,d nOt move, I looked at the dog and he was standing mononless . . . I lost all sense of time - it might have lasted seconds or five or ten minutes . . , All of a sudden the noise stopped, and I could move. When I looked around, the horse and dog were ,also moving . . . Over the barn there were two holes in the sky, as white as snoW. It was like looking into a barrel. They were perfectly round - automobile-tire size and about three feet apart. They stayed still and didn't move for ten or fifteen min­utes - then disappeared . . . There was no effect on the household electric lights, clock or radio, but there was something odd - the telephone didn't work when I went 10 make a call that night. It was all right the next day.

When he arose the next morning, th'is man suffered dysuria : 'Burning urine, like a red-hot peker. Ten minutes later it was all right.' Some hours later, red streaks appeared on his penis.

'There was no ostensible reason for these complaints,' Dr Schwarz noted, 'such as cystitis, prostatitis, or various vene­real disease.'2

On the electromagnetic spectrum, microwaves blur into infrared radiations, which, in turn, lead to those frequencies that prnduce visible light. Marconi called his microwaves 'quasi-optical' for that reason.

Infrared rays are generated by heat and vice versa. Micro­wave ovens are operating 011 the fringe tine between infrared and the lower frequencies. Figure, 3" and b outline this part of the spectrum.

1 Berthold Eric Schwarzj 'Possible UFO-induced Tl!mporary Paralysis," Flying Saucer Re'l.JillW� March-April 1971. 46

Fig. 3. Frequency Band!i

Frequency Frequency Abbreviation band nmge

VLF Very low below 3 0 kHz frequency

LF Low 3O-300 kHz frequency

MF Medium 300-3000 kHz frequency

HF High 3000-30,000 kHz frequency

VHF Very High 3O-300 MHz frequency

UHF Ultrahigh 300-3000 MHz frequency

SHF Superhigh 3000-30,000 MHz frequency

EHF Extremely 30-300 GIb (Microwave) high

frequency

Visible light follows infrared. Dr Meade Layne and other early UFO investigators observed that the objects often appeared magically as a reddish puddle in the sky, then pro­gressively changed to the other colors of the spectrum until they became a sickening purple and melted into the invisible ultraviolet. The tenus 'mat' and 'demat' for materialization and dematerialization were introduced. Often the object is visible for only a few seconds, causing astonished witnesses to blink and gasp, 'What in hell was that?'

'Forbidden' books on black magic, witchcraft, and an­cient religious beliefs all describe this basic materialization process, including solemn warnings to avert the eyes when you materialize an angel or demon through some secret rite lest you suffer from conjunctivitis and the other painful mala­dies produced by the rays of the EM spectrum. All mythology teUs how one should not gaze upon the countenance of a materialized gnd. Although they lacked proper terminology

47

0 1 022 'E .. >-'" � 0 U 1 0 :2.1

'" E .. E >-

1 020 0 e Cl

1 01 9 .. >-� X 1 0 1 8

1 0 17

ro � .::. � 5 '� 1 0 1 6

� 1 015

:cl :E :!Zi .21 1 014 > -

1 013 ." i" 1012 .g .:

1 01 1 -

1 010-

1 09 -

.. 1 09 -� " ro "

1 0' 0 :a 0 0:: 1 0'

Frequency in hertz

1 0-11

1 O-�o

1 0-9

1 0-3

1 0-7

1 0-a

1 0-5

1 0-4

1 0-3

1 0-2

1 0-1 (Fraction of a centimetre)

1 00

l e , Microwaves

-102 Television, FM radio

1 0'

Shortwave 1 0'

1 CS AM broadcast

Wavelength in centimetres

for these effeets and were ()bligcd to speak in terms of 'ray,' and 'vibrations" secret cults throughout the ages knew that entities moved into our reality through a. process of altering frequencies.

In Babylonia, and probably in much earlier cultures; learned men were also aware of the fact that the earth is constantly being bathed in 'rays' from outer space and that somehow these rays influence the human condition. They attempted to define this mathematically through the science of astrology. They knew these mysterious rays definitely affected bio­logical organisms, that the rays fluctuated in intensity at different times of the year, and they assumed these rays in­fluenced different people in different ways. By observing the movements of the stars over periods of hundreds of years, they concluded the rays were controlled by such movements. Eventually they went even further, presuming that the PQsi­tions of tbe stars at the time of birth had some direct effect on the personalities and lives of individual humans. A large part of that early astrological knowledge is now lost. Modern astrolcgy is based on the fragmented residue of that know­ledge.

The movements of the stars and planets are, of course, largely illusory. The earth is moving instead, and what we see from this pitiful drift!ng speck of cosmic flotsam is not a valid view of the cosmos. The movement of the planets and stars really doesn't mean a damned thing. What is important if) the movement of the earth and its position in orbit at different points in time. We are moving continuously through "",Ft f�,-.1ds of energy I'::' s�)ace. Some of these fields unDo;.::bt­edly have a goeat biological effect. It doesn', matter at all that Vem.;s is in co�junctio:l witb Jupiter. V/hat does ma�fcr, apparently, is that rhe planet earth is rrave1ing through 0. field of energy of a certain intensity at a ccrt!lin time.

If you were born in 1940, you were bathed in 'rays' quite different from those that might have affected people born in, say, 1910. Modern astrology is merely a corrupted method for translating these influences into human1y acceptable terms. It actually works, but I'm sure it worked much better thou­sands of years ago because the ancient astrologers somehow

49

knew much more about all this than we do. However, we are relearning now and at a very fast rate.

Modern science really did nOt receive a much-needed kick in the pants until men like Hertz and Marconi ,tumbled onto the electromagnetic spectrum.. A staggering part of our modern technology - almost all of it - is based upon our mani­pulation of the spectrum, just as ancient astrology; magic, witchcraft, and religion were based in huge part on the sure knowledge of 'vibrations' and 'rays'. The ancients were also aware of the atom, and magical training supposedly enabled earlier sorcerers to manipulate atomic energy, causing objects to materialize or dematerialize at will.

Today, scores of scientists working in widely separated, unrelated disciplines are crossing the threshold into the world of andent sdence. We call it progress, but Merlin will have the last laugh. Science is inching into magic, and the science of the tWenty-first century will probably be nothing more than a revival of alchemy. In the Dible and many other andent religious works, wc arc told how the old priests and magic­ians consulted mysterious metal plates and crystals, com­municating with unseen entities through a form of radio. Today our radio astronomers are scanning, the heavens for similar communications while other scientists are huddled over complicated tape recorders and VLF receivers in their labs, trying to interpret tbe phantom voices and signals. Radio itself bas progressed from massive pieces of ugly furniture to tiny boxes sorting out the EM frequencies with fragments of crystal called transistors.

The study of things like biofeedback, alpha waves (brain waves), and biorbythms have catapulted us backward into realms of knowledge _known and practiced by yogis and mystics for thousands of years. We are simply putting respect­able scientific labels on old cultist pursmts. Before the end of this century some laconic college professor will probably re­ceive the Nobel Prize for rediscovering principles of science that literally controlled all ancient cultures.

Beyond the ultraviolet waves of the spectrum - 'hose actinic rays that produce erythema, plain old sunburn, and sear your eyeballs - we enter a more mystical realm. First 50

there are X-rays, very short waves discovered by Roentgen in 1R95, which penetrate solid matter and, of course, have important medical applications. But they are also very dan­gerous. As the waves of the spectrum grow shorter, we have gamma rays. When an atomic bomb goes off, the gamma rays do the real damage.

Cosmic rays, the highest measurable waves on the scale, pour over this planet from space. They would kill us all very quickly if they were not filtered out by the Van Allen belt, a belt of radiation encircling the earth, and by the atmospbere. It is possible that there are occasional leaks in our natural protection, enabling brief beams of this super energy to reach the surface of the plauet and strike poor innocents. In 1 968, Professor Fritz Zwicky of the California Institute of Tech­nology said he believed · several people arc killed every year by such leaks in our cosmic envelope.

The final part of 'he spectrum resembles figure 4.

Fig. 4. The Electromagnetic Spectrum

roJ.'! 101<1 Ultraviulet

1018 IOU Gamrua Rays

I02C IO·�l Cosmic Ray5

The sun is pouring forth energy all along the spectrum, from the warming infrared rays to gamma and cosmic rays. We still don't understand too much about the sun, but we do know that sunspots, or storms on the sun, raise havoc with our communications on all levels, meaning that energies in the VLF and higber radio ranges are also being generated. The earth is sometimes host to mysterious maguetic 8torms which foul up r.tdio reception, even telephones, and can even produce widespread power failures. The Aurora Dorealis, or Northern Lights, seems to be a type of magnetic stonn, and this phenomenon is closely allied with sunspot activity.

Studies conducted during the International Geopbysical Year (1 957-58) indicated tbat solar activity spits great streams of electrons through space. These electrons seep through

51

the earth's magneto.phere and Van Alien belt and naturally cluster at the north and south poles, as iron filings group about a magnet. When they enter the annosphere they ionize or electrify annospheric particles, causing them to glow. The result i. the Aurora Boreali,. Some of these highly charged solar particles seep through in other places, forming glowing masses in the sky wbich can be mistaken for flying saucers. Some scientists have tried to assert that these charged masses, called plasmoids, were the explanation for all UFO sightings. But the U.S. Air Force looked into the concept in I948 and rejected it. In '967 scientists at Colorado University again examined the theory and concluded that these electrical plasma manifestations were not a workable solution to the overall mystery.

These magnetic storms are predlctable and have been accurately predicted, not by astronomers peering at the sun through telescopes, but by a"rologers ! Lt. Comdr. David WiIliams (Rct.) was not ouly . chief engineer for New York's electrical utility Consolidated Edison, he was also an astrologer. After studying power failures of the 19508, he became con� vinced they were both predictable and avoidable. He calculated, in advance, the New York power failure of August 17, 1959, and noted that when the lights Went out OIi that date, there was also inexplicable interference with shortwave radio trans­mission in the affected area. Tbis was proof of a broader phenomenon. On bis advice, Con Edison tore up the streets of New York (no one really noticed) and placed special shield­ing over its 846o-miIe network of underground cables. The number of power failures dropped noticeably.

Unfortunately, the other power companies in the huge northeastern power grid did not follow suit. In November 1 965, unshielded cables and relays in the northern parr of New York State got caught in a geomagnetic burp, and the ligbts wem our again. Telephones (which operate on their own 45-volt supplies) and battery-powered AM radios worked during rhe long darkness, but shortwave operators again faced perplexing problems.

Flying-saucer cultists were convinced that the gentle folk from outer space pulled the switch on New York that night. 52

A private pilot near Oay, New York, reported seeing a IIa!.h of light around the power substation there JUSt before the power failed. Was the flash actually a mean Venusian reach­ing down to pull the fuses? , A great many peaple believe so.

On June 4, 1967, the six-day war between Israel and the Arabs began. Within hours after the first shots were exchanged, there was a four-state power failure in the northeastern U.S. New York was not affected but Pennsylvania was. There had been intensive UFO activity that year, much of it concentrated around Harrisburg, one of the places caught in the blackout.

Weeks earlier I had been booked on Don McKinney's radio talk show in Philadelpbia for June 5. Power was re­sumed there shortly before I arrived at the studio with James Moseley and Timothy Green Becldey, two well-known New York ufologists. Just before the 'On the Air' sign flashed on, Don McKinney turned to us and soberly advised us that we were not to mention the power failure in any manner. This ban puzzled us, and McKinney never explained his reasons.

53

6

Seventy thousand people, many of them crippled and ill, stood in a pouring rain in a field outside Fatima, Portugal, in 1917 when a dazzling luminous disk descended through the clouds and maneuvered overhead. Some thought the sun was falling. All felt a wave of heat so intense that it dried their drenched clothes instantly. Infirm people scattered through the crowd gasped, their pain suddenly relieved hy electrical waves surging through their bodies.

Ibis was the miracle of Fatima. There have been a number of miraculous healings associ­

ated with the UFO phenomenon in more recent years. Usually those who were healed were suffering from nervous disorder�, arthritis, and other ailments which respond to infrared and ultraviolet radiation, and treatment by VLF and microwaves. \V/e are just heginning to understand the incredible healing powers of the EM spectrum. For example, we know now that VLF waves facilitate the rapid healing of wounds and even speed up the mending of broken bones. We know that higher frequencies can affect the nervous system in ways that are both good and bad. Radiations from UFOs and seemingly controlled heams of energy from some cosmic source can - and often do - have very beneficial effects.

On the other hand, EM waves will net only fry grass roots, they also have bad effects on the brain and blood. Soviet scientists Z. V. Gordon, T. Y. Sazonova, and V. Plekkmov exposed rabbirs and mice to VLF and microwaves in a long series of comrolled experiments. They found that VLF radia­tion in the 0.5 kHz to-30 MHz range can give you headaches, insomnia, irritability, and fatigue - all commonly reported symptoms among UFO percipients. Radar waves can be ex­tremely dangerous if you are eyposed to them constantly. You can actually hear a humming in your head, and if you stand 54

in the beam long enough your brain will be fried just like those grass roots.

These radio waves can increase the gamma globulin and leukocyte count in your blood, cause deviations in your brain nerves, and even enlarge your thyroid gland.

Humming and bU7.7.ing sounds frequently accompany UFO manifestations (they were also heard at Fatima) and are pro­bably a physiological reaction to the radiations from the objects. There are many places around the globe wbere tbese sounds are heard almost continuously - parts of YeIJowstone Park and the Pascagoula River in Mississippi (known locally as 'the singing river' because of the persistent buzzing sounds).

In the past few years the omniscient telephone company has erected towers all across the country that fire narrow microwave beams from one hilltop to another as a substiture for old-fashioned wire and telephone poles. If you live in any large ciry, you are being constantly bathed in EM radiations, radio and television waves, and all kinds of VLF waves from power sources. These radiatiotls cover the whole spectrum and often interfere with each other, producing what engineers term �electromagnetic incompatibility'. A bank turns On its computers and all the fuses at the local airport blowout because the computer is accidenral1y operating on the same frequency as the airport equipment. A friend of mine had a sound movie projector that was constantly picking up music from a local radio station. In some places, an ordinary tape recorder can astound its user by recording local police broadcasts.

A few years ago Phoenix, Arizona, was in an uproar over a strange epidemic of illnesses which were all caused by EM incompatibility. Radio waves there were making people sick. And each year there are several episodes of <mass hysteria' in which scores of people in a school or other

'pu�lic

place are suddenly stricken with nausea, dizzi.ness, and l�c�mg

rashes. These are all symptoms of EM radiation. ThIS IS a growing prublem in our society and one that has been almost cornoletely ignored by the environmentalists. However, th� U.S: Bureau of Radiological Health has qciedy been study­ing the problem, and some engineers are making a career of it. They have found plenty to worry about.

55

Since 1945, the major powers have detonated over nine hundred atomic bombs, mostly in the atmosphere. One of the byproducts of an atomic explosion is 'electromagnetic pulse', a man�mad.e magnetic storm that can spread out for miles, fouling up communications, creating power failures, blowing fuses; and even stalling automobiles. Some of our power prob­lems in the I960s (and there were many beside the Big Blackout) can be attributed to Soviet and Chinese atomic tests.

Some modern witch doctors worried that the atomic tests might also be tearing holes in our envelope of protection, en­abling the deadly radiations of the sun and stars to leak through. Periodically, whole herds of sheep and cows in the West have simply dropped dead for no discernible reason. And, of conrse, dazzling nocturnal lights have appeared every­where in the last decade.

Our protective envelope must look like a sieve at this point. If there really is anything out there trying to get in we have made the task of entry much easier.

EM pollution is nothing new, however. It is evident that key manifestations of the supernatural in biblical times were electromagnetic. Men were drawing upon the. powers of the EM spectrum without actually knowing how they were doing it. To help things along, entities materialized before them and gave them instructions for building devices which facilitated reception of VLF waves. The ancient priests talked to metal plates and chunks of crystal connected with strands of gold. Thousands of cults and religious groups centered their rites around great bonfires because, incredibly, the voices of their gods would boom from the flames and address huge congre­gations. This is not as silly or as impossible as it might sound. Since the 1920S radio experimenters have known that fire makes a perfect loudspeaker. You can prove this yourself in your own kitchen. Hook up the output leads of an ordinary hi-fi to a gas bnrner, and the gas flame will reproduce the VLF waves from your set with excellent fidelity. The bigger the flame, the louder the sound. A blazing bonfire could be made to react to VLF waves by the same principle.

There were other ancient applications. In the Book of 56

Numbers, chapter 21, verse 9, we are told that Moses was instructed to build a metal serpent and set it upon a high pole.

And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.

How could a metal serpent cure a poisonous snakebite? The deadliest snakes in the Middle East were, and are, members of the cobra family. Their poison is a neurotoxin� meaning it does not travel through the bloodstream like� say, a rattle� snake bite, but travels along the nerves instead. A tourniquet is useless. In fact, once the ooison begins to spread into the nervous system, almost everything is useless.

Modern experiments with radio waves have shown that waves from certain parts of the spectrum do affect the human :-,el'VOUS system. It is possible that a wave on a specific fre­quency could stem the action of a neurotoxin and cure a cobra bite ! It is also very possible that Moses could have built a coil of brass which, when mounted high enough on a pole, \vmlld be tuned to a specific frequency and would act as a collector of radio waves and reradiate those waves around the base of the pole.

Brinsley Trench, Paul M.israke, and other pte-von Diiniken ,lL11 hors have made quite a bit out of Mose:i's famous 'ark'. :\ioses was insuucted to build a boxlike structure and cover it with gold. The Bible devotes a great many pages to this pro­ject and describes the ark in infinite, though somewhat tedious, detail. A gold 'mercy seat' was built and put at?p this �bj

.ect along with a pair of cherubim with outspread wmgs. BUIlding :his artifact was a huge undertaking, and all Moses's followers were required to contribute their gold and silver trinkets {or raw material. To inspire the people, and perhaps to con­\"ince rnem that Moses was not just a crazy old man who sat 210ne on the mountaintops carving srane tablets, a little ue­monstration was sraged.

And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the taber­n,cle. the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of th� tabernacle, and the Lord talked with Moses.

57

And all che - people saw che cloudy pillar srand at the tabernacle door; and all the people rose up and wor­shipped, every man in his tent door.

And the Lord spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend . . .

(Exod. 33 : 9-II)

The people set to work with emhusiasm, and the ark was built_ Electrical engineers who have studied the biblical de­scriptions claim it was really a massive condenser capable of collecting and discharging enormous quantities of electri­city. Since it was hollow and resonant, it is also possible that the wings of the cherubim acted as antennae and that the whole thing was really just a huge VLF loudspeaker. As soon as the ark was completed, a luminous cloud settled over the tent in which it was placed. The Israelites hauled it along laboriously as they traveled across the desert, and they talked to it and supposedly received replies and advice from ir. Since Moses was already accomplished at ralking with burn­ing bushes and 'cloudy pillars', it probably didn't seem too unusual to carry on conversations with a gold box.

Von Daniken and company assert mat the Children of Israel were really conversing with people from outer space. The concept has undeniable charm, but it is an oversimplified solution. For that matter, the religious belief that Moses was talking to the Lord is also an oversimplification. The rama­tions vibrating the gold-covered walls of the ark did not necessarily have to come from some technological trans ... mitter _* Modern sdence is rapidly becoming convinced that intelligent radiations surround us, but they are not being broadcast by some interilalactic Marconi. They may be a per­manent condition of our planet itself.

One of the first messages from the ark, according to the

* The ark of the covenant WIlS made of wood, a nonconductor, overlaid with gold and sHver. A fo.rer unner of the modern transistor., developed by Julius E. Lilienfeld in 1925, consisted of two thin strips of gold mounted on a nonconductor and separated by a very thin piece of metal The Bible's description of the ark sounds very similar. 58

Bible, was a long., involved discourse on the ---'3 X .. leprosy and how to treat chose afflicted with the diaeI& _ . disease which is similar in some respects to radiation i11Dess. Apparently a lot of Israelites were afflicted.

The priests were given careful instructions on how to handle the ark safely. It was housed in a tabernacle that was grounded, and the priests were dressed in special costumes to protect them. A couple of fellows name Nadab and Abihu got careless and were electrocuted by the golden box CLev. I D : 1-2).

Holding chats with a box was not as nutty as it sounds. In those days - rhe age of magic - priests were talking with statues, jeweled crowns, and a wide assortment of objects. Many generations of Greeks trooped to Delphi to receive predictions and advice from the mysreriolls orade. Were an these people balmy? Or did some mysterious force set up direct lines of communication with mankind to guide us through a dillicult period?

59

7

VIadimir Gavreau of Marseille, France, holds the patents for a genuine death ray. He has built a working model with a range of five miles. It is capable of killing every living thing, including leaves on trees, withour crearing a n unseemly mess like an atom bomb or ugly bleeding holes like bullets. It is not a laser, wWch is just a highly concentrated beam o[ light that can cut through steel, or a maser, a beam of microwaves. It kills with sQund.

SQund waves produce a variety of interesting effects on biological organisms, some of them similar to the effects o[ radio waves. A sound wave at just the rigbt pitch can fill you with absolute terror even though you can't hear it. Ghosts; hairy monsters, and UFOs can apparently be accompanied by this kind of sound, creating unreasonable fear in humans and even stronger reactions in animals that can hear sounds that are beyond the range of human hearing.

Electromagnetic waves are fluctuations of dectrical energy. Sound waves are vibrations of the air itself. These are meas­ured in cycles and decibels (acoustic watts). The average human ear can hear sounds within the range of 1 6 to 20,000 cycles. Sounds below the range of 16 cycles are inaudible and are said to be infrasonic. Sounds above 20,000 cycles are also inaudible and are called ultrasonic.

M. Gavreau;s sound generator works in the infrasonic ranges. It produl'"es an ip-audible sound wave o[ less than 16 cycles per second that penetrates your very bones, produces horrible agonies throughout your nervouS system, and kills you.

Earthquakes and volcanic eruptions are frequently preceded by infrasonic pulses. Dogs and other animals sometimes know of an impendiug earthquake hours in advance because

they can sense these pulses. Humans can react with nausea, disorientation, blurring of vision, and general lassitude.

Musically, heavy bass sounds are in the lower part of the 60

audio spectrum. The higher treble notes, wind and string instruments, occupy the upper part of the spectrum. The ceremonial music of primitive cu]nues is usually based around drums. Sometimes these drums rest on the ground or are even partly buried. Their vibrations are very low, approaching the infrasonic, and they have an almost hypnotic effect on the celebrants. Another kind of U'ibal music, hard rock, also relies heavily on bass notes and, of course, has a well-observed effect on the listeners. Music has always been a mode of com­munication with the gods.

A rough approximation of the sound spectrum appears in figure 5.

Fig. 5. The Audio Spectrum

16 cycles 20,000 cycles

Infrasonic Bass Treble mtrasonic

Because the audio spectrum plays an important role in paranormal events, we include it vertically in our EM spec­:rum chart (figure 6).

Fig. 6. The Electromagnetic Spectrum and Audio Spectrum

Ultrasonic Trehle o Hz 1 00 Hz 1000 Hz

Bass Very Low Frequencies (VLF) Infrasonic

A loudspeaker consists of a paper cone whicb is vibrated ;,\' a magnet. The earpiece on your telephone receiver COD­:;ins a metal disk or diaphragm rhat is also vibrated by a :nagnet. When the diapbragm vibrates, it moves the air press­

:::6 against it. This moving air prod�ce.s the sound wave,

",<-hkh, in turn, vibrates a drwn of skin m your ear (called,

�trangely enough, the eardrum). Your eardrum translares the ':ibration into energy and transmits ir through your nerves to ::our brain.

61

Mose.'. ark could have been made to vibrate not only in the audible spectrwn but in the infrasonic and ultrasonic ranges as welL The Old Testament is literally a biography of the ark, recounting its travels and adventures, and many of the manifestations attributed to it fall into the sphere of electrical and sonic phenomena. In the Book of Joshua, chapter 6, we are told how the ark was used to demolish the walls of Jericho. For seven days the Israelites circled the walled city carrying the golden ark suspended from poles. Seven priests bearing trumpets made of rams' horns pre­ceded it, periodically blowing the instruments in unison. The phenomenon has always indulged in misdirection, creating false explanations for its manifestations. Various engineers have speculated that the blasts from the rams' horns and the shouts of the attackers caused the walls of Jericho to come tumbling down. If so, those walls must have been very flimsy. It is more likely that each time the priests sounded their horns, the hollow ark reverberated and sent out an inaudible infrasonic pUlse which weakened the willIs. The walls were subjected to this treatment for six day,. By the seventh day they may have been so fractured that a stiff wind would have blown them down.

On the final day, the priests gave a 1001g blast on their horns while all of the attackers .houted at the top of their lungs . . . and 'the wall fell down fiat.' The then-unknown science of sanies destroyed Jericho.

A woman in Gaffney, South Carolina, was plagued by eerie hums and strange mechanical sounds in the mid-196os. She complained to the local police that someone was digging tunnels under her house, but a thorough investigation yielded nothing.

Another woman living in Bellmore, New York, protested rbar her home was haunted with buzzing and humming sounds that caused her to break out in a rash. The sounds were sometimes accompanied by the odor of a nauseous gas. In­vestigators heard the sounds but could not account for them.

In Antarctica, the tiny group of scientists living there 62

reported hearing the sounds of heavy machinery far out on the snowy plains. During my own investigations into the mountains of northern New Jersey, I wandered uncomfort­ably through old caves haH-filled with water after local resi­dents had told me of hearing the sounds of pulsing machines. Further north, people living in the Catskill Mountains told Dr Berthold Schwarz of hearing sourceless mechanicol sounds at the height of the 1966 UFO wave. We have, in fact, hun­dreds of reports from all over the world describing myste­rious engine noises, buzzes, hums, hisses, and musical bell-like sounds coming from unseen sources. A sound like the dirge of a giant pipe organ has been heard infrequently in Yellowstone Park for a hundred years. Lakes from New York's Finger Lake region to Africa are occasionally haunted by thunderous explosions like cannon shots.

. To the UFO culusts these sounds are supposed to be commg

from the marveIou5 space ships of mysterious extraterrestrial travelers. Another group (and it is a large group) sees these things as evidence of the existence of 'Deros' - detrimental robots - who live in the bowels of the earth and are up to no good. .

The Aurora Borealis is sometimes accompanied by buzzmg and crackling sounds, probably electrical in origin like the buzzing created by radar waves. And some of these sounds are undoubtedly produced by pockets of high-frequency waves, which not only set up vibrations but also charge the air with ozone and nitrogen dioxide, an acrid gas that could produce such effects as those observed at Bellmore.

In May 1973 there was a rash of UFO sightings around the country. Several people around Woodsrock, New Y�[k, where my mountain hideaway is located, reported seemg luminous green cones hovering in the night skies. Every night at 6 P .M. my television set would hiss and crackle, and the New York station I was watching would dissolve into another image. The eaU Jctters of two stations in Miami� Florida, over one thousand miles away, flashed on my screen. When I stepped outside at night, I noted a brilliant di'play of color.ed mys in the north. It was obvious that some very. pe�ul�a� magnetic phenomena were abroad that month causmg skip

63

signals from Florida and the appearance of luminous objects in the skies.

The earth's magnetic field is probably the culprit in many cases of seemingly inexplicable phenomena. Our planet is pockmarked with magnetic anomalies and aberrations. In many places, a compass will not point north at all. The needle will even swing in a continuous circle. Sea charts carefully mark those places where compasses are unreliable. In the I950S specially equipped planes of the U.S. Geological Sur­vey made geomagnetic maps of a large part of the country, pinpointing all the anomalies and aberrations. Interestingly, many of the most spectacular UFO events of the past decade have centered around these anomalies.

Ancient priests and builders must have known about (he earth's magnetism and its strange fiucruations. They located their temples, mounds, and pyramids in the dead center of magnetic anomalies. And they laid out long, arrow-straight tracks or 'lcys' between these magnetic points.

Until Marco Polo's adventurous journey, China was isolated from the Western world; there was no communica� tion between ancient China and ancient Britain. Yet both of these countries maintained identical legends of the great dragons. Hoth charted the appearances of fiery aerial objects, and both laid Ollt leys marking the paths of those objects. In China they were known as dragon paths and were a part of the complex yin-.nd-yang concept. The Chinese believed that magnetic currents or fields of force pursued specific lines. If your house straddled one of these lines, you were considered very fortunate. Rich and powerful people made it a point to be buried on such a line.

Back in the 1950S France's leading ufologist, Aim" Michel, discovered that UFOs followed specific routes over France. Others, such as the late Dr O. T. Fomes of Brazil, extended this discovery and tried to calculate a worldwjde UFO route. I tried to formulate the UFO routes with the abundam 1966 data, but I found that most UFO sightings could only be traced for about two hundred miles. The sightings seemed to fall into n circular pattern radiating outward from a magnetic anomaly. Ir was possible ro check the passage of a single 64

object from point to point within the two hundred-mile boun­dary, but it simply vanished when it reached that limit. I termed these circles 'windows'. In the Ohio and Mississippi Valleys these windows were often centered around an 'Indian' mound or ancient archaeological sire. Perhaps the early mound builders had made observations similar to those of the Chinese and built their monuments along the UFO flight paths. Knowledge of the earth's magnetic fields of force may have been universal in ancient times and considered so im­nortant to the human condition that men spent years of their lives in hard labar charring those fields and erecting huge monuments along dlem.

Two British authors, John Michell' and F. W. Holiday,' have systematically examined the !ey systems of Great Britain and researched all the historical data. Holiday discovered that many of England's great (,;hurches and monuments (such as Stonehenge) were carefully aligned to some magnetic system and linked with the leys. Since it was a common practice (and stilI is) to ercCt new churches on the site� of andent temples, we have managed to preserve the anelent systems even when we didn't know such systems existed !

Magnetism is measured in units called gauss, named after K2.r1 Gauss, a German astronomer. The earth's natural mag­netism and its many effects are important to our understand­ing of the overall phenomenon. Magnetic ga.uss .ppear below the Hertzian waves on our electromagneuc spectrum. An intense magnetic field has, of course, characteristic� similar to a VLF wave. At this point we will start construcllOg what is known as the superspectrum. Ths is a hypothetical spec­trum of energies that are known to exist

, but rhat can no� be

accurately measured with present-day mstruments. It IS a shadowy world of energies that produce well-observcd effects,

1 John MichelIt The Fie'w <?ver ;1-tlan.tis (NC:lV ,York : BaUaotlne Books) I972). Despite thl:! mlsleadl1lg ot1e, this IS a study of the Dritish leys supported with many map� and

, charts. , .

2 F, W. Holiday, The Dragon and the DI�c (L�Ddo� : Sl�lck & Jackson I973). Holiday has found interesung h�stOC1�l eVIdence

indicating that ancient Britishers linked dragOn:! wlth flymg saucers and may have had a religjon based upon such phenomena.

particularly on.

biological organisms (namely people). This Supcrspectrum 18 the source of all paranormal manifestations from extrasensory perception (ESP) to flying saucers little gr�en. men and tall, �airy monsters. It is hard to pin

'down

scl.entifically because It is extradimensionaI, meaning that ir eXists o

.utsld� o�r own space-time continuum yet influences everythtng wlthm our reality. O� the edge o.f this superspe;trum we have the force called

gravlty. GravIty IS a most peculIar business. We know it exists. We know that when astronauts leave this planet they also l';"ve the field of gravity. But we can not define gravity pro­�lsely. We. can not measure it. It has been described as the mtergalacnc glue holding the universe together. In school you were taught that it is the attraction of one mass to another That attraction is not magnetic. We don't know what it is.

.

Fig. 7. The Sopenpectrum

.00 0 gauss

Gravity Field

Magnetic Fields

Ultrasonic-loo,ooo g a Hz 100Hz

Infra80nic

Sonic Spectrum

Very Low Frequencies

In rhe late 1950S and early I960s the U.S. Air Force, NASA, ancj numerous scientific foundations poured a lot of mon�y dow� the gravity rathole in an effort to find an anti� graVIty deVIce. Had they succeeded, our entire space pro­gram wou]cl have been very different. Unfortunately, gravity defi.ed analysiS. We couldn't build a machine capable of can­cellIng the force) because we couldn't find aut what kind of force we wt:re trying ro cancel. Our failure was mainly attri­butabJe to �ur stub!'orn t�chnoJogical urge. Gravity can't be c.anceUe� WIth a coil of WIre or a pulsing moror, because it lIes outsld.e our . elee�romagnetic spectrum. It cau, however, be neutralized bIOlogIcally, by tho power of the mind People 66

.

" "'�'�1 have beeu doing it for thousands of yea:rS:.

�'_ �

through the Himalayas in the 19505, I witnessea a Jama performing an act of levitation. Such feats have been photO­

graphed, and Nicholas Roerich, the great archaeologist and humanitarian, painted a lama floating on the surface of a Himalayan lake in the lotus position. Famous monks, nuns, and priests have experienced levitation, sometimes floating �hrough the air in front of crowds of dignitaries. In countless thousands of seances, objects, heavy tables, and people have lifted off the floor and floared around me roOlo. Daniel Douglas Home, one of the IDost famous mediums of the nine­teenth century, managed to levitate frequently in full view of skeptical scientists and neWSmen. And it is not uncommon for victims of demonic possession to be tied to their beds by doctots and priests because of their uncanny tendency to float

to the ceiling. Levitation - defying gravity without mechanical aid - is an

accomplished fact and an important part of the religious and

psychic lore. Yet some of the engineers and scientists sucked

into the UFO controversy cling to the belief that flying

saucers operate on some technological antigravity principle.

But the truth seems to be that gravity is a condition of our

envirorunent or reality, and the so-called law of gravity may

not exist in the extradimensional realm we are exploring here.

Since gravity can be nullified by people who merely will

themselves aloft, there must be a subtle biological link be­

tween this force and ourselves. The super5pectrum is made up of biological energies w�th

gravity at the bottom of the scale (figure 7). Beyond �ravIty

mere are other biological forces that produce all psycluc and

occult manifestations. Members of the Institute of Electrical al1d Electronics

Engineers (IEEE) have been studying and trying to test these

super forces for years. They have found a weird natural

phenorr.enon called 'black streams'. Tb�se are. hann.ful earth

rays that affect chicken farmers by makin� chIcks Slckly .and

raise all kinds of havoc. 'We find rhat Wlres, cables or Iron drains passing over a black stream will carry the trouble

.along

their length,' a British engineer noted in 1969. Other lllves-67

tigators have found that people living in houses built directly over these black streams have an unusually high rate of cancer.

Closely allied with the black-stream phenomenon is the ancient and honorable art of dowsing - finding underground water by walking back and forth across a field with a forked stick. About one person in seven has the ability to do this. In Vietnam, the U.S. Marine Corps used dowsers to locate the enemy's underground tunnels and buried supplies. Dowsing definitely seems dependent on some biological force. The forked stick acts as an antenna and the person holding it is a kind of biological radio receiver. Flowing warer somehow generates an energy field that cannot be picked up by a mechanical instrument but can be sensed by a human receiver. Or, conversely, the human is radiating an energy that re­sponds to alien force fields below the ground.

We still don't have an accepted name for these forces, but the dowsing ability is clearly connected with psychic ability and ESP. People who can receive and transmit thoughts to other people (and this is an ability that has been proven in thousands of laboratory tests) often make excellent dowsers. Many famous dowsers also have unique psychic talents. Some don't have to walk in a field. They are so psychic they just hold their ,tick over a map and it dips down at the spOt where water can be found.

Fig. 8. The Superspectrmn

.00000

Extrasensory Perception (ESP)

.0000 .000

Dowsing Black Field . Streams

.00

Gravity Field

o gauss

Magnetic Field

In 1939 Dr I. I. Rabi of Columbia University observed :

68

Atoms can act like little radio transmittcrs broadcasting on ultrashort waves . . . Man himself, as well as all kinds of supposedly inert matter, constantly emits rays. The

existence of such rays coming from man and all living things, and probably from the inanimate, has been sus­pected by a few scientists for many years.

We no longer merely 'suspect.' We know.

8

In my early teens I found that I could sometimes sense what other people were thinking, and I assumed tbat everybody had this ability. Eventually, of course, I learned that only . small percentage of the population have minds tuned to the superspectrum. Soon after I returned to the U.S. from my global wanderings in 1957, I received a phone call from an articulate) middle-aged man who said he was a scientist work­ing on a government ESP project in Pensacola, Florida. He wanted me to travel to Pensacola at my own expense and sub­mit to a series of tests. I didn't go) and I have never heard a thing about the supposed project. Larer, however, I did volunteer for a long series of tests at a parapsychology lab­oratory in New York headed by Dr Karl OSi5, one of the super­stars in physical research.

My ESP powers arc very unreliable. Like 'The Girl with Something Extra' in the TV series, I find I can read some people all of the time, some part of the time,_ and some none of the time. I have had friends who were operating on my same wavcJengrh to such a degree that conversation was almost unnecessary. Raw ESP does not deal with the transfer of words or whole thoughts, but with the feelings that lie be­hind the thoughts. I do not sense actual phrases, sucb as 'What an ugly necktie he's wearing ! ' Rather I sense the hostility behind the tbought and somehow discern, accurately, that it is directed at my necktie.

Now and then I encounter someone whose mind is actually vulnerable to my own. I can not only sense what they are thinking, I can project my own thoughts into their mind and they accept those thoughts as their own. In short, I cau control that person's mind On a modest scale. There are people who have this power to a very developed degrce. They can con­trol others� even from a great distance. It is probable that some world leaders, especially the evil ones like Hider, pos­sessed and exercised this ability. One famous psychic claimed 70

be could hand a railroad conductor a blank shcct of paper and the man would punch it, thinking it was • ticket.

Intercepting the thoughts und feelings of others is a meager J.ccomplishment compared with the next item on the. scale - precognition. The ability to sce the future. People with this ability are not just tuning into other human minds; their brains are somehow tuned to the superspecrrum itself, and they are tapping the information stored in it. The future already exists in the superspecrrum.

The easiest analogy to this phenomenon IS to compare the superspectrum with a boy with a microscope. When he peers at a drop of water on a slide he is, in a sense, looking into another world quite separate from his own reality. In thirty seconds of his time, be can watch the entire life cycle of • microbe - its birth, its multiplying, and its death. Because of Its very small size, if the microbe had a sense of time, Lhose :hirty seconds would seem like thirty of our years. Time, as Einsrein observed, is not a real measurement but is relative. The microbe swimming about in his drop of water knows noth­ing about the universe outside his immediate environment, and the boy exists in a whole different dimension.

Our young scientist can see an obstacle in the path of the microbe long before the latter is aware of it. Thus, the boy is able to predict the future of the microbe to a degree. By in­serting the point of a needle into the water, the boy can !ll.nipulate the microbe. If it could see, the microbe would regard the needle as an inexplicable object that mysteriously appears and disappears. It would have no frame of reference for such an object, so it would have to speculate and theorize and invent an explanation. If you told the Illicrobe the :ruth - that another Whole world existed in a much larger dimension and that the phantom object was jUst a needle wielded by a child, the microbe would laugh in your face. Everyone knows, it would explain patiently, that the whole 'Jrllverse is liquid.

The olastic masses of energy chat fonn the nucleus of the uFO phenomenon cxist outside our time in the same way, and, like the boy's needle, only pass through out' dimension occasionaHy. Being detached from our reality, they are un-

71

affected by me narural laws that rule us. Earth's gravity, fO[ example, exerts no real influence on these masses. They d.on't defy gravity mechanically. They just ignore it in the same way that the point of the boy's needle ignores the minuscule cur� rents in the microbe's drop of water. Flying saucers don't fly. They merely float as �ghosts' float.

In hundreds of UFO reports we find that the entities asked questions about time : 'What is your time cycle?' 'What time is it?' 'Where are \ve in time?' In a way, they are as confused as the microbe would be if you !Tied to explain the boy's time frame to it. They have entered our reality from a very different time field. The boy could watch several generations of microbes in a single afternoon. Perhaps the UFO energies can also span many human generations and move as easily from our past to our future as the boy's needle, They are extradimen­sionai, not extraterrestrial.

The energy field of the superspecrrum shares the space of our solar system, defying another one of our physical laws : Two bodies cannot occupy the same space at the same time. Because the energy of the superspectrum is markedly different from the energy of the electromagnetic spectrum, the two can occupy a single space. .

Our world is the drop of water. Another world of intelligent energy is intermingled with ours and is very aware of us while we are only vaguely aware of it. It not only has a clear view of futnre evenrs in our dimension; it can manipulate past and present events to prepare the way for the more important furure events. In other words, the future can control the present, JUSt as thousands of people have received mysterious mental warnings not to take a certain plane .or ship. Suppose, for example, that the grondfather of the inventor of the tran­sistor had been booked on the Titamc, If he had sailed on the doomed ship, the inventor would not have been conceived. The grandfather would never know why a phanrorn voice warned him not to sail. It was nor ro save hhi skin, but it was to proM teet an event mat was still far in the foture - the development of a device that would change a large part of our technology.

The extradimensional world is not a place where trees grow and politicians steal. It is a state of energy. All kinds of infor-

72

mation about our trivial reality are stored in the energy field through a system of particles or units of energy in !l negative ?r positive state, just as our brains store information by open­mg a�d closing billions of nerve switches called synapses. The field IS like a massive radio wave, and certain human brains have the ability to rune into it. Some of these brains are adju

.sted t? the frequency of the bank of furure data, So they

r�celVe �hmpses of the furore in sudden thoughts, visions (u:nages In the conscious mind), dreams (images in the uncon­SCIOUS mind), or a combination of all three. Since the super­spect�� is outside our time frame, its system for measuring time IS dIfferent horn ours� and few humans with precognition are able to unscramble the time cycle of the future events. Even our best prophets have difficulty pinpointing the exact dates and times of future events.

Some human receivers not only pick up information from this fidd, their minds are so sensitive that the data is trans­lat�d into words in their nativo language and piped along theIr auditory nerves to their brains so they seem to hear a voic� relating the information. 1'b..is is called clairaudience.

Like any conventional radio receiver, the brains of sensi­tives are subject to much static. The rubbish from the lower ESP band constantly filters through to becloud the informa­tion being received by precognition and clairaudience.

While foretelling the future is a rare gift, millions of earth­lings have some ESP powers. Their brains are channeled to the superspeCltUID band, which is largely devoid of any other kind of information, Imagine this as a CB (citizen's band) radio frequency flooded with the chatter of children using toy walkie-talkies, taxi�cab dispatchers, and housewives chat­ting with their neighbors {m CB sets. It is a mess, and if you rune ioro it wirh a powerful receiver, you will pick up a torrent of nonsense and jabberwOCky. The ESP band of the super­spectrum is just as eluttcr'!d.

Then, [00, the capricious human mind throws up a smoke screen of its own. If it has been programmed to accepr religious, occult. or scientific beliefs, the mind can inject these beliefs into me messages being r�ceived. But the receiver rhinks he or she is hearing directly from God; the late Aunt C1ara� or

73

I --I , Ashlar, rhe big cheese in rhe Great Intergalactic Federation.

The bodiless voice will even assume rhe chosen identity.

Thousands of years ago men figured out that the 'spirits' who

came through in the seances were impostors nnd poseurs. The

static from the ESP band creates mischievous, sometimes even

evil patterns, because the majority of all human minds are

preoccupied with greed, ego, and lust. If the clairvoyant's mind

is runed more £0 the lower ESP scale than to the higher data­

bank circuit, a large part of the infonnation that comes

rhrough will be colored by the thought processes of the

billions of minds groveling in everyday trivia. While all these

minds may not be able (0 read each other, rhey are all broad­

casting on rhe superspectrum, and rhat great energy field is

blindly recording all rhat worthless material. A clairvoyant

has to be able (0 tune to desired parts of rhe superspectrum

selectively and not (00 many are able to do this successfully.

So seances and even scientific experiments in parapsychology

are cluttered wirh all kinds of garbage.

Adjoining clairaudience is a purely medical phenomenon

- schizophrenia. Schizoid personalities also hear voices. Very

often these voices urge them to commit arson and murder.

Psychiatric theories for this are numberless, ,bur actually we

don't know much about schizophrenia. Some doctors now

thin1, it has a medical cause. A few years ago a substance

found in the blood of schizophrenics was injected into spiders

and they began to spin crazy, misshapen webs. Others have

found that some schizophrenics respond to massive doses of

vitamins. But the disease is still regarded as incurable.

Like rhe clairvoyant, rhe schizophrenic clorhes his voices

with an identity. He thinks he is talking with a saint� a grear

personage from the past, or a Martian from outer space. In

some cases, the unconscious mind seems to take over the con­

scious mind, and all of the victim's repressed fears and hos­

tilities surface in overt action. But it is possible thar some schizoids ate tuning in to rhe jumble of rubbish that fills rhe

ESP band, and they are sorting out thoughts that represent

rheir own attitudes and beliefs. Clairvoyants do not lose con­

trol of rheir own personalities, but schizoid types do. In many

ways, schizophrenia is a kind of mediumship gone awry.

74

And. tnedfutnship is rhe next point on rhe supetSpcctrum. A m�mm IS. a person who surrenders his or her hody to the COSmIC energ1es. A medium Japses into a state of unconscious_ ness. The p�se slows. The hody temperature goes down. The tr

.a�ce state IS close to death. While he's in this appa11ing con­

dIuon, a';lother consciousness occupies his body. A voice com� pletely different from rhe medium's own will emerge from his 7'ocal cords. Sitters can conduct conversations with this mtruder. It usually assumes a familiar identity, that of a known deceased person Or an Indian 'guide'. The flying-saucer lore really developed in 1946-47 when a medium named Mark Prober! produced the consciousness of a UFO pilot and spell. ed out the secrets of Outer space to Dr Meade Layne and others. And, of Course, nearly all our information about heaven and hell and the vagaries of death have been pro­duced in this fashion.

. .�eances can turn into hiJari�us games with multiple entities

\ ymg for control of the medium. Good guys and bad guys s�,ow up �n �ar other plane, and silly information is laced \\ lth astolllshmgly accurate declarations.

UsuaUy the medium's body remains completely inert :.hrou�hout the perfonnance, but there have been incidents :n

,which rhe possessing force took control of rhe medium's

,aclal muscles, and the sitters felt they were lallting direcrl '0 I '

Y . some supernatura entIty.

, Spiritualism enjoyed great popUlarity toward rhe end of rhe

',1st century, an� materializations became quite common. The

'.;tr�nced medi� would suddenly produce a quantity of

: �mmous . ma.terJal caJled ecroplasm. Or� in many cases, an

:"ual emllY In human form w�uld slowly take shape in fron! - f th� �e� of the amazed SItters. In recenr years seance .:JatcnahZatlOns have become a rarity.

__

.Count1�ss cults and religions have always tended to sepa­

- ,,":e and Isola�e these phenomena., but, as you can see, each :' mexo

.rably Ii�ed with rhe orher. All are based upon human

;:-'=r�eptlve �qUlpment. The degree of sophistication of that =,::,ulpmenr 1S one important key. A brain tuned to only a ::::all part of rhe sUperspectfUID is just as blind as an eye c'ned to only one pan of rhe visible radiations of rhe elecrro-

75

magnetic spectrum. A brain that ranges unroned over a broader secnon of the superspecrrum is going to pick up noth­ing but confusion and cosmic trash. A brain tbat bas been programmed to the ideas of • singular belief or frame of reference is going to color and distort anything it receives. A person who is color-blind may think the whole world is gray. And to him it is.

A besr-seUing book and a hit movie have made millions aware of the age-old phenomenon of demonic possession. Yet possession is nothing more than an overt, involuntary version of mediumship. The victim's body and consciousness are temporarily controlled by an exterior intelligence. If the victim and those who investigate his case and try to heal him believe in the devil, then the controlling force assumes that identity. The same thing happens in ufology with tbe entity claiming to be a spaceman. I'm embarrassed now when I re­call how I stood in darkened fields with contactees who sud­denly began talking in a deep baritone, declaring themselves to be from outer space. No matter how devious and compli� cated the questions I asked, they always had a quick and reasonab1e answer. They seemed to know everything about everything, JUSt as the demons in religious ,cases of possession know the most minute details about the lives of their ex� orcists, or as the spirits speaking through the mouths of trance mediums know where your U nele George hid his valu� able gold watch.

I soon learned that this intelligence was also emotionally unstrung, childlike, even stupid. Battling thi, force is like battling " reel of tape in a computer. Unless ir is following a carefully programmed procedure, it is di,combobulated. There are cleareut rules to the game, it plays, and you have to abide by those rules. Demonic possession is just a game perfected by countless believers across the centuries. Spiritualism is another� And, of course, the outer�space game is the latest development and currently the most important.

You are constantly surrounded by energies from the electromagnetic spectrum, as I have already pointed out, and all the radio frequendes are now so overloaded they inter­fere wilh each other and sometimes produce breakdowns of 76

'

electrical mechanisms. In addition to this EM incompatibility, we are a/,o suffering today from psychic pollution. The ener­gies of the superspectrum are overloaded, too. More than three hil1ion human minds are pumping signals into the superspec­'rum today. The earth is surrounded by an enormous .field of

Fig. 9. Tbe Superspcctrum X" X' xx .00000

Mediumship Clairaudiencc Precognition ESP (Schizophrenia) Possession

juman energy. The greater proponion of this energy is nega­:ive, the byproduct of thoughts l'Onc'CIned with hate, preju­

:ice) fear, and greed. Just as negative energies in the EM �?ectrum can produce a feedback and blow out a transformer, :be negative energies of the superspectrum can and do gener­c:. all kinds of feedback. Theologians and philosophers have .ecognized this for centuries, and so most religions have -; :aced an emphasis on love, the strongest of human emotions, cnd the need for thinking pure, positive thought •. But with­: JI scientific understonding of the overall phenomenon, .uch dorts are doomed 10 failure.

Love becomes a negative force. The rise of the 'Jesus freaks' and many of the other cults

. 1rrently extant demon.trate this negative love. The fol­:\.lwers of mese cults enter a state of possession, surrendering �dr bodies and their lives to an emotion as rurhless and �<5tructive to the individual as the emotions of hate and :...:ger that swallow up the victims of demonic jX)ssession. noth ::e cosmic systems for robotizing humans.

Witchcraft) black magic, and the even more esoteric secret : :ders all provide systems for trying to control elements of .�<� supcrspectrum. The rites and paraphernalia of these �0UpS are just window dressing, a part of the games. The ,:,"gy of the participants is all that really counts. They try to =ect those energies through their rites. The effor< intensifies ::'·Jse energies, attracts negative energies from the superspec ..

77

!rum, and usually results in a form of possession and the ultimate destruction of the practitioner.

Each frame of reference provides its own explanations for paranormal manifestations. The religious orders conjure up angels, even great luminous blobs purporting to be God Him­self. The magical crafts call up demons and great spirics. The spiritualists summon the shades of the dear departed. While their rites and beliefs may vary great1y, the basic methods are an the same. Persons with psychic ability - tuned minds -probe into the superspectrum and gather its energies to them­selves. When fragments of that energy are collected by the human receivers, just as a radio collects the energies of the EM spectrum, the frequencies are changed. The energy is brought down to our reality, our space-time continuum., and in the cases of materializations it is altered from pure energy to atomic matter. The entities so produced have no actual mind of their OWn. Their mind is partly gained from the hu­man receiver and is partly connected wirh rhe energy field of the superspectrum. Some of these transrnogrillcations atcain a degree of independence once they have been created. But they are mindless and lost. They wander around our dimen­sion as ghosts and goblins, harmless until they find a believer. Then mey feed off the mind and emotions of that believer, assuming me identity subconsciously chosen by the believer, and creating manifestations within the context of the belief or frame of reference.

During the Middle Ages millions of people believed in fairies, and there were fairies all over the place. But the fairy manifestations, and the medical effects on the human per­cipients, were identical to those in the later spiritualistic period and the modern flying-sa�cer period. While the games change, the basic phenomenon remains the same.

In the end, all paranormal manifestations may seem utterly meaningless. However, aB these weird events and games do have a subtle underlying purpose. They very efficiently pro­vide a cover-up camouflaging the presence of the real phen­omenon and its purpose. Penetraring that camouflage and correctly interpreting me true llature of the phenomenon could well be the final stage of man's evolution. 78

9

,., 1966 a polygraph expert named Cleve Backster wired a lie �etector to some plants and discovered they produced �umanlike responses indicating that they were capable of !'Dlotion and even seemed to have a memory system. They res ..

""nded to pain and" to the threat of pain. They also seemed :0 have a kind of psychic connection to the human experi­=:lenter. Omer scientists have continued these experiments lIIith amazing results. One man found that his plants even :-eacted when he had sexual iatercourse some distance from his lab. It's all reminiscent of an old story by Ray Bradbury � v:hich plants screamed wim pain when a farmer ap­�roached with his scythe.

Semyon Kirlian, a Soviet electronics enginter, found he could photograph the cnergy field or 'aura' around the human ""dy by piping high-voltage, high-frequency current into the ;/..:.bject. Today Kirlian photography is an important para­;"\'chological tool. Kirlian photographs of the human body �ve demonstrated that the ancient Chinese medical art of l.:upuncture (suppressing pain by inserting needles into cer­otin parts of the body) is based upon a precise knowledge of :oe aura or energy field.

We have been learning some surprising things about these ='JlogicaJ energy fields. All living things and some inorganic ::,jngs (such as flowing water) radiate energy in the superspec­:.:-�m range. What's more, there is a constant exchange of -=..is energy between organisms, and the organisms are in­:':.:enced by energy waves from many sources on many fre­::.zencies. A cloud of rhese energy waves engulfs the earth, and �e process of energy exchange is undoubtedly cosmic as well, -... i:11 the earth broadcasting and receiving energies from all :-arts of the universe. The flow and pulse of the earth's natural =.aP.:li.etic field influence this cloud of biological energy JUSt ,!5 they affect the weather. Paranormal manifestations tend

79

to OCcur in areas where magnetic deviations occur aud during magnetic storms.

Anden[ occulists spoke of 'gateways', specific geographical areas where paranonnal events occurred with regulariry, generation after generation. The leys and dragon [racks of yesterday apparently delineated these magnetic fields of force. Modern UFO events follow them, as do certain religious events (the appearances of apparitions). Psychics - people whose brains are tuned to the super spectrum - see remarkable things in these gateways or window areas when all the con­ditions are just right. In a speech in London in 1969, no less an authority than RAF Air Marshall Sir Victor God­dard stated that he had reason to believe that when nonpsychic people srood within the range of a psychic's aura, they could also peceive UFOs and entities that would nO[C1ally be in­visible to them.

At the 1970 Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engin­eers (IEEE) Internarional Symposium on Electromagnetic Compatibility in Anaheim, California, Rexford Daniers, president of Interference Consultants, Inc., stared that these energies have many names, such as

a second force of gravity (Gravitons); Eloptics; Hydron .. ics; dowsing, radionics and radiesthesia - (0 name a few. Modern electronics is beginning to stumble over them but has no means of tying into them for practical answers . • •

A group in Georgia obtained a patent on instrumentation On both to transmit and receive this energy which they called ELOPTICS from a combination of the words elecrriciry and optics because the energy obeys some} but not all, of rhe laws ofelectridty and the laws of optics. It is described as energy which radiares from, or is in some manner given off from, or forms a force field around, everything in our material world under normal condi­tions, at ordinary room remperature and without any treatment of any kind.

Some psychics have always been able to see me aura around living things. People under the influence of psychedelic dIugs 80

have reporred seeing auras. Acupuncture was probably de­"eloped originally by gifted aura watchers.

Extrasensory perception is unquestionably [he result of hu� man minds tuning into the superspectrum and riding these high-frequency waves. Sir WiIliam Crookes was already aware of this when, in 1 897, be said :

It seems to me that in these rays we may have a possible mode of transmitting intelligence . . . Let it be conceived that the brain contains a centre which uses these rays IlS the vocal cords use sound vibrations and sends [hem out, with the velocity of light, to impinge on the receiv_ ing ganglion of another brain.

While we become enthral1ed with minor manifestations of this force, such as Uri Geller's bizarre ability to bend keys Without touching them, Soviet scienti5t5 have been conduct­ing elaborate methodical experiments. They have found} for example, that talented psychics locked into Faraday cages (a screen that blocks out all radio waves) can still receive and transmit ESP messages. Some tests have found that the waves of the superspecrrnm exceed the speed of light despite Einstein's contention that this would be impossible. Radio waves travel with the speed of light (186,000 miles per second), ;0 there is a slight rime Jag when they are broadcast over a g:reat distance. But ESP waves seem to travel instantaneously from brain to braiu no matter how great the distance iDq ;-oIved.This is further proof that the superspectrum is outside 0ur space-time continuum and so not governed by our natural :Jws. Theoretically a psychic on a planet billions of miles from earth could send a message to us instantly even though it would take a radio wave years to reach us.

If [he UFOs are masses of energy from the superspectrum, :bey could also transfer themselves acrOss the universe in­�:antaneously, making trips that would take our primitive ,ockets hundreds of years.

Since plants and animals can apparently send and receive <ignals through the snperspectrum, it is also probable they .::m receive signals from a higher source, a source rhat is able :0 exert subtle control over the whole organism. The super-

81

spectrum is therefore not only controlling us, but it is direct­ing all living things iD our environment, producing some order out of what would otherwise be total chaos.

Early man discovered that he could even talk to the super­spectrum directly and ask favours of it. When the request was within the range of the superspectrum's manipulative abilities, it was answered in some fashion and prayer was born. Later it was found that prayers were more effective when they were performed collectively by whole groups of people. So religious rites began. Pagan religions tried to control the superspectrum through magical rites and sometimes suc­ceeded, for it has a computerlike intelligence and can be con­trolled. But as the population increased, the lower frequencies became jammed with static while the upper frequencies be­came more and more concerned with dealing with growing numbers of minds.

Tbe fabled Ashkanic Records of the Orient (legendary booka said ro conrain the complete histories of all individuals, past, present, and future) may exist out there somewhere. If we could learn to tune into these cosmic rapes selectively and at will, we could control our nwn individual and collective des­tinies. But until we manage that important step, the super­spectrUm controls us like radio-operated robots in some mad scientist's laboratory.

ro

Dr John C. Lilly, the scientist who became famous through his experiments in communicating with dolphins, conduc­ted a long series of tests on human subjects with psychedelic substances. He set out [0 prove that the human mind could be reprogrammed like a computer, but he went beyond the stan­dard methods of brainwashing and psychological warfare. Through the use of drugs, his subjects were guided into ex­periences that seemed to confirm the test beliefs. In sixteen experiments the subjects were led into 'Ieaving the body and parking it' while they wenr off' to eJrplore new universes. In psychic phenomena this is known as asrral projection. The consciousness is presumably detached from rhe body and goes wandering all over the landscape.This phenomenon also occurs jn ufology with the percipients travelling to other planets \vhile rheir bodies stay home. All of our contact cases are a form of astral projection. The percipient stands alone in a field, entranced by a bright light flickering on rhe same frequency as his or her brain waves. Tbe body becomes 'paralyzed', and the subjeer hallucinates a space ship and a trip in it. Later he is 'returned' to the very same spot, and when he resumes consciousness, he remembers the hallucination witb vivid clarity.'

In psychic phenomena, some astral projectionists have been able to describe distant events occurring at the very moment of weir trance. It is interesting that many astral projectionists have a psychic guide, usually an Indian or Oriental, who leads them through their adventures in the cosmos, just as UFO contactccs are led by a spaceman from another planet.

Some of Dr Lilly's subjects were led to believe in 'the exis­:ence of beings in whom humans exist and who directly coo-

l For detailed case histories of this phenomenon see John A. Keel, The Mothmcm Prophecies (New York : Sarurday Review Press, '975)·

trol humans.' Other. were guided to 'seek those beings whom wc control and who exist in us.' In other words, Dc Lilly delib­erately contrived some devil theories and reprogrammed his subjects to accept those theories.

'Group acceptance of undemonstrated eKistence theorems and of seductive beliefs adds no more vitality to the theorems and to the beliefs than one's own phantasizing can add,' Dr Lilly warned. 'Anaclitic group behavior is no better than solitu­dinous phantasies of "the tl'uth". '2

Flying-saucer enthusiasts point whh glee to the various polls that show that half the population, including many scientists, now belie'l.,'e in the existence of U FOs. But the people of other ages also accepted the existence of dragons, vampires, werewolves, and fairy folk on the strength of the very subjective testimony of the witnesses. However, as Lilly states, group acceptance of a belief does not convert it into a reality. Such group acceptances are merely the product of metaprogramming and a mass suspension of disbeHef.

If you could view some of your personal occult and spirit .. ual beliefs (and, in many cases, political beliefs as well) with total objectivity, you might suffer the shock of recognition and realize they are based more on conditioning and meta-programming than on actual fact.

.

However, thousands of years of careful observation and the experiences of millions of people, repeated endlessly through­out history, indicate another type of programming - the direct interference of the superspectrum in the lives of humans, a staggering accumulation of unaccountable coincidences, even the subtle direction of whole nations. Major events that seemed completely evil (antihuman) to one generation often prove to be, generations later, beneficial to the general hu­man condition. The affected generation could not understand this or foresee the results, but it sometimes appears that cer­tain events were part of a larger plan. In earlier periods, many important human events were actually staged by leaders fol­lowing Lhe directions of oracles (trance mediums), astrologers, and black societies who conjured up supernatural entities and

Z John Cunningham Lilly, Prognrtrmling and Metaprogramming in the Human BioGomputer (Portola Institute. 1967). 84

obeyed their orders. Man was conditioned from the very be­ginning to accept the existence of the gods and to obey their orders without quesrion. The god-king system deteriorated in the Christian era, becoming increasingly more political with the advent of the Holy Roman Empire. And a religious-politi­cal system controlled most of the world until 1848 when wide­spread revolutions took place and the Industrial Age really began. That year the long, painful transition from occult rule to human rule got underway. It took us at least five thousand years to reach that point.

God or the God-like force would be at the highest point of the sl1perspectrum.; energy vibrating at an incalculable fre­quency, storing all information in negative and. positive dlarges, amI operating with an intelligence so refined and so all-encompassing it defies dcscripliou . Like a computer, iL would be without compassion or emotion as it manipulates all the physical components in the universe from microbes and ants to whole galaxies. It would be capable of changing fre­quencies at will, descending down the spectrum, manipulating energy masses inro the lower EM spectrum, creating matter, even living things) from energy_ Hairy monsters, bug-eyed spacemen, loathesome things, and shining angels would all be its handiwork, its way of reaching down and communicating ,vith us. The entities thus created would have no identity of their own, no past and no future. They would come from out­side of time and space, forever repeating the cryptic state .. ment, 'We are One.'

In a real sense, we are all one with this infinite energy field. It is not a part of us. We are a trivial part of it. Energies on the lower frequencies would sometimes be responsive to rites and prayers. Man's own mind, being part of the greater mind, could unconsciously manipulate some of these energies and form a pseudo-re.lity populated with spirits and demons. As Emanuel Swedenborg and other great thinkers discovered, we can even program these entities ourselves and bestow them -

with idendties. Like Dr Lilly's experimental subjects, we create the supernatural world. It is a part of us. The ghosts of our dead Bre an offshoot of the beliefs of the living. The devil is the byproduct of the evil that is in all of us.

Today even the more conservative religious journals are dis­cussing this energy concept, althougb it has been around a very long time and is an integral part of Mary Baker Eddy's Christian Science. Soon we will have a mathematical equation for this force as simple as E=me2• As our technological society exhausts our resources and limps to a halt, we will reverl back to an age of magic. The world of tomorrow will not be a world of wall-to-wall television and a spaceship in every garage. It will be a world of oracles. We may be able to accurately foresee the future and avert terrible disasters. We may be able to levitate ourselves and great blocks of stone so we can build pyramids in our backyards. If we can just develop ESP on a practical level, we can drive the telephone company into bank­ruptcy.

Perhaps men have gone through all this before. Perhaps 100,000 years ago, or five million years ago, there were in­telligent beings who cliscovered these energies and used them. Like us, they started with pragmatic sciences and eventually their physicists, like ours, found themselves confronted with the nne"!"'cted, the inexplicable. Once they achieved clirecr, conscious communication with this force, the values of their material world evaporated. Oneness with the cosmos would eliminate the need for money, for productivity, for an organ­ized civilization. The whole population would become like the scattered few ascetics who sit entranced in caves, enjoying Godhead, total ecstatic unity with the superspectrum. Our world would grind slowly to a halt as those elusive fragments of energy we call consciousness deserted our bodies and join­ed the main mass.

The earth's aura, which is now decidedly black or dirty brown, would turn golden again.

This is the destiny all religions promise us. The Bible states that the end will be near when wonders appear in the skies, old men dream dreams, and young men see visions. The 'youthquake' of the I960s marked the beginning of this phase. Baek in the I950' everyone laughed when the UFO contac­tees spoke of a 'New Age' when an interest in psychic phenomena would be revived and new wonders would unfold. Occultism seemed dead, killed by our materialistic and tech-86

nological stdvings. But [he New Age did arrive, and Ouija boards now outsell Monopoly games. Famous astronomers are quietly studying old astrological record,. Physicist, are pouring over ancient books on alchemy.

The supetspectrum is no longer a remoi::e fantasy. It is be­coming a scientific reality in a thousand laboratories. What seemed immeasurable and untestable only a few years ago is now being measured and tested.

What will we find at rhe summit of the superspect[um? When a particle vibrates at the highest possible frequency, a strobe effect sets in. It stands still. The energies at the peak of the spectrum must therefore change. They change into a form of cosmic rays and this means our whole spectrum. 1S really a huge circle (figure 10). We can return to our starting point - to Marconi stalling automobiles on the Italian sea­shore, to lonely people standing on hillrop� warc�ing un­earthly beams of light darting across the mght skies, to a sense of wouder and a dark land of sea serpents, dragons, and things bumping in the night.

88

PART TWO

I now have a theory that., of themselves, men never did evolve from lowe[ animals : but that, in early and plastic times, a human being from somewhere else appeared upon this earth, and that many kinds of animals took him for a model, and rudely and grotesquely imitated his appearances, so that, today, though the gorillas of the Congo and of Chicago are only caricatures, some of the [cst of us are somewhat passable imitations of human beings.

Charles Fort

II

Dr Carl Jung, the psychoanalyst and one of the world's lead­ing parapsychologists, viewed the superspectrum from a slightly different angle. He speculated about a collective un­consciousness - a supennind composed of the unconscious minds of all humanity, having a will and reality all its own. But ancient Chinese philosophers did him one better. They vIsualized a monstrous spirit inhabiting space and feeding On the BOuls of i:O.rthlings. We were nothing but 'moon food' in the cosmic order of things.

The late Ivan T. Sanderson, a zoologist and a very original thinker, went one giant step further. If this collective uncon­sciousness existed like a magnetic blanket over the entire planet, and if it could manipulate our reality independently, men it would mean mat this world is really a living organism with a mind of its own. To assure its own survival it has to feed off us. It has to 'jolly us along', as Ivan put it, urging us to breed and giving us some kind of hope so we won't just throw up our hands and commit genocide. The earth needs us because each one of us is a cell in its massive brain. Just as the human brain controls each cell and organ in its body, the supermind has me power to conrrol each of us and can direct OUI individual and collective destinies. In short, the earth itsel£ is God.

Some religjons teach that humans are pur here to house souls. Earth is a kind of farm, and people are its most im­portant product. Other religions believe that souls move from one body to another in the long and boring process of rein­carnation. The soul is being educated slowly over many generations} and when it finally receives its celestial diploma, it is freed to drift into space and become a part of the cosmic mind.

Medical science does not recognize the human soul, because no pathologist has ever whltrled one from a co'pse and put

91

it in a botde. But men have always believed in the existence of a special force or fragment of energy which survived after death. Burial rites in many cultures took this belief into account. Egyprians portrayed the soul as a little bird flapping

away from the corpse. Modern psychics claim to see a small light rise from the human body at the moment of death. Dogs stand in the dark and howl pirifuJly the moment their masters pass on. What signal triggers their cry? Do their sensitive eyes see a chunk of energy rising into the sky?

In the 1960s UFOs had a curious tendency to hover above funeral homes and hospitals. In some cases the UFO lights appeared over homes nightly for weeks until one of the residents died. The 'inspired' book, Oahspe, mentions 'soul ships' - great luminous spheres that travel acrOSS the land­scape collecting the souls of the recently departed. The ancient Egyptians were familiar with this phenomenon, and soul ships were even a part of their funeral ritce.

If you really think about it, the standard con�pt of the soul is quite impractical. That is, a soul that retaIns all the memories and personality chllracteristics of its owner when it ascends to another 'plane' and settles in a litde rose-covered cottage on the other side seems absurd and, more important, unnecessary to the cosmic order. Mark Twain once COJ]1-mented that he had no desire to go to a paradise where every­one is given a harp and a pair of wings. Imagine the. clatter of all those nonmusicians strumming their harps while they flutter helplessly into each other. Rober! Ripley of 'Believe It or Not' fame once calculated the number of people who have walked this planet since Eden and then estimated how big heaven would have to he to hold them all comfortably. The figure was staggering. Heaven would have to �e much larger than our entire solar system. More .to the. pomt, ,,:hat could be the possible purpose of such a� I�a?e �ortallt!?

The cosmos is too orderly and the lndivldual " too In­

significant. Other facts get in the way of irnmortaliry. ?"" personalities ate really very closely related to our physIcal bodies. If we are gorgeous, wc will develop a personality quite different from the onc we would have were we bom ugly. Strip the physical body from most people and you 92

have remo.ed 90 percent of their per.onaIiry. A. for our personal memories, our brains record memories with an e1ectrical system.. When we die, the oxygen is cut off from our brain, and it is the firs!: organ to shut down - usually within three or four minute •. It is as if • switch has been pulled. The brain circuits become a meaningless jumble of animal matter.

There is an old saying, 'Angels have no memory.' If we are released from this world without our memories and oUt personaIiry, what could be left?

Consciousness is exclusive to only a few animals, including man, and anthropologists have always been bothered by it. When did man first develop a conscious mind, and how? Religion credits God with the gift. Erich von Daniken thinks that andem astronauts may have had something to do with it. There is another theory, backed by so much evidence that few people find it acceptable. They reject it because it sim­plifies everything and leave. no rOOm for basic religious .;oncepts.

Man is a biochemical machine, a cleverly engineered robot. He is unlike all the other creatures on this planet, and, despite the strenuous efforts of several generations of evolu .. tionists, there is no evidence whatsoever thar he followed an e"olutionary route from the lower animals. Man iust sud­denly appeared here, beetle-browed, anns gangling, walking erect with slobber dripping off his chin. Science would have �s believe that this hairy biped loafed in caves for two million years or so and then, very suddenly, became in­oredibJy industrious and within a mere eight or ten thousand ,eus graduated ftom caves to skyscrapers. This does seem Flausible when you consider that it has taken us only about 1 50 years to transform. an agrarian culture into an industrial society. But we made the quantum jwnp by reforming the .ndent god-king system and rejecting the stranglehold of celigion and superstition. Before r848, the pivotal year in ::lOdem history, man had submerged himself in his spiritualiry ""d had spent nearly two thousand years groveling to a God he did not understand but dared not question.

Charles Darwin changed things with his theory of evolu-93

tion, taking the credit for creation away from God and blaming, instead, a long series of natural accidents and co­incidences. Woman did not spring from Adam's rib, we decided, but evolved from a female salamander. Man hailed not from the stars but from the ocean's depths, shedding his gills and fins along the way while other critte" learned to grow feathers and fly.

Today a very quiet revolution is talcing place among scientists. The theory of evolution is losing ground, and new versions of the concept of cosmic creation are springing up. Man is too complex and too different to have simply sprung from a puddle of chemicals enervated by random lightning bolts. A more orderly process was undoubtedly involved; a controlled process. But controlled by whom or what?

Ignore man for a moment and think abour the other animals on this spinning ball of mud. Thousands of our fellow creatures are tO[al absurdities both in appearance and habits. Some are covered with armor. Some have silly long necks, ridiculous noses, insanely unique sensory organs, and scandalous sexual practices. Were all these critters produced by accidental natural processes, or were they devised by a biological tinkerer with a perverse sense of h.umor? Is earth the Disneyland of the gods?

If God, the Cosmic Mind, alone is responsible for all of the absurd life forms here, we have another good reason to question His sanity, Many lower animals have very practical and efficient systems for reproducing themselves. But the higher up the scale you go, the sillier sex becomes. Man's reproductive system requires not only the awkward coupling of two differenr types of being but is accompanied by a very complicated mental and. emotional process. The participants are rewarded for their efforts by a series of signals trans­mitted to the pleasure center of the brain. Having granted us this biological reward God - through His messengers and prophets - perniciously made it sinful to enjoy it. We become like rats in a maze, wandering tbrough all kinds of confusing hazards to receive a kernel of corn at the end. The bio­chemical robot is preoccupied with rhe urge for self­preservation, first and foremost, and the insrincrual need for 94

sensual gratification. These two things are programmed into us, and then our society tries to short-circuit our nervous systems by banning expression of those instincts. We are aUowed to find release under carefully specified conditions.

When you reduce the system to its basics you have the kind of thing mad scientists dream up in their castle laboratories : (I) Stimulus, (2) response to stimulus, and (3) reward. Pavlov ringing bells for his dogs. Dr Frankenstein's friend walking through a wall to reach the blind fiddler.

If God wanted man to fly, someone might have told the Wright brothers, He would have invented LSD sooner. If God wanted man to go forth and multiply, why did He invent S0 many sexual taboos? The answer, of course, is to protect society. If He had wanted Earth to be overcrowded, He could have created millions of people instead of just two.

The process of creation is nor a continuing one, much to the annoyance of the evolutionists. New species are not appearing on a large scale. Lightning bolts are no longer lash­ing at pools of ammonia. The story of Adam and Eve can 1Je traced back to the earliest cultures. It served to explain :he appearance of man and the beginning of his sexuality. Christianity later added the fillip of original sin.

Man may be the holdover of a very ancient civilization, and perhaps he was the invention of that civilization, assembled by some .lightly demented child with a bio­chemical set. My friend science-writer Dtto Binder has argued persuasively for the manMwasMplanted-here-by-spacemen theory. Dtto, like most scientists and evolutionists, carefully overlooked one of the most persuasive arguments of all for supernatural creation. Each month, somewhere on this planet, a monster appears briefly. It leaves huge footprints behind. Then it vanishes. For a short while it was real, a physical entity seen by one person, or ten, or one hundred, and men i;: ceased to be. These monsters take many fonns and have been observed by millions of people over the past several thousand years. So far as we know they have no sexual system, but they do operate according to a set of specific rules. Rules that could only have been invented by • mad scientist.

9S

H some force in this universe can temporarily creare a mon­ster then that same force could certainly create a man. The evolutionistS should gather together their foundation and government grants and go into the field to investigate the monster reports. They would not have to travel far. Our mon­sters have visited the suburhs of New York and Chicago. They are seen annually throughout the Mississippi valley. They are an integral part of the mysteries of the superspec­trum.

'My dog took off right up the ridge and up on top of the hill,' Edgar Harrison said, recalling how he and a group of reporters pursued a tall, hairy humanoid. 'They took off '!fter the thing when they heard it. Boy, you should have had a recording of those men when they hit the smell. I was with mem, and it stank so bad you would have thougbt you were walking in horse manure. It was that strong. The dog went three hundred feet up there, then he came back with his tall between his legs. He laid right down in back of the house and just got sick as can be. His eyes gO! bloodshot and he lay there for over an hour wowing up. I can't get him to go near that hill anymore.'

Harrison was the central figure iD the famous Momo (Mis­souri Monster) episode of 1972. Momo was fitSt seen on July I I , 1972, by the three Harrison children. 'It was right by a tree,' said Doris Harrison, fifteen, 'six or seven feet tall, black and hairy. Tt stood like a man hut it didn't look like one. I started crying and ran to call Mom on the telephone.'

This first sighting was at 3 : 30 in the afternoon, a rather exceptional fact since most of our bilious bogeymen are nocturnal critters. Terry Harrison, eight, said the animal's face was completely covered with hair, it seemed to have no "eck, and it appeared to be carrying a dead dog flecked with blood under one arm.

In the days that followed, some odd white and green 'fire­balls' were seen in the skies around the town of Louisiana, .\1.issouri. The nighr air was rem wirh horrible screams des­.:ribed variously as the sound of a woman screaming, a baby .:rying, and an animal in pain. Some huge footprints and bits 0f black hair Were found in the woods on Marzolf Hill near :he Harrison property. Police Chief Shelby Ward organized a twenty.man posse., and they scoured the area. Although the monster remained hidden, the screams and terrible smell

97

r---- ---- -

I returned again and again. These episodes stirred up consider­

able publicity. A team of UFO investigators from ?klahoma Oty visited the site and soberly announced that a fiymg sau�er

had obviously dumped the monster there. It was, they saId, just another friendly visitor from outer

, space; .

Eventually Edgur Harri,on moved his fannly out of the"

little house and tried to sell it� but there were no takers. No

one wants to live with a monster for a next-door neighbor.l

However thousands of people do live in monster territories

throughout'

the United States. The,e giant, sme\ly bipeds

leave their massive three-toed footprints everywhere. One

inhabits the Brookside Park area of aeveland, Ohio, and is

seen evety year or two. Another has been bedeviling campers

at Lake Worth, Fort Worth's reservoir in Texas, for several

years. In Florida the 'Abominable Sandman' has been stinking

up the Everglades since the big UFO wave of 1966. Up along

the Atlantic Coast of New Jersey, the 'Jersey Devil' bas been

blundering around in the Jersey marshlands for at least forty

years. California boasts of 'lligfoot,' a.

giant humanoid w�o

practices discus throwing with truck rues. Further nonh m

Oregon and WashingtOn) there is the Sasquat�h. He �em.s to

be a [Ourist from Canada. There have been so many slghtmgB

in British Columbia that a local newsman, John Green, has

published fat catalogs listing his appearances. American

Indians called Sasquatch 'the Windigo.' .H� stomps ar?�d the Great Lakes region, particularly in Michigan and illinOIS,

where his activities are an annual event.

Two teenagers, Cheryl Ray and Randy Creath, got .a

glimpse of the furry oute�-spac.e visitor in June 1973. This one was covered with white hair, according to Miss �y of

Murphysboro, illinois. It walked around on two legs like a

man and didn't seem to pay any attention to the startled

couple. A few years ago I collected documented reports of seventy

cases of this sort. Forty-fom described creatures taller than

1 The MOOlO case was one of the most heavily pU�liazt:d stories � 1972. The best account was Richard Crowe, Ml�M}UCl MonsteJ',

Fate, December 1972.

98

a man - froOl seven to ten feet tall. In sixteen cases the creatures had approached or even attacked automobiles and their drivers. Animals such as dogs, sheep, and cattle were found killed or mutilated in six ca,es. aeady, these fe\lows were nobody 10 fool with!

Through?ut 1972 d�zens of people in the Pittsburgh, Pe�nsylvarua, area receIved unwelcome glimpses of a tall, h�1!-covered monster. Stan Gordon, a local investigator, inter­newed over one hundred witnesses. A few years earlier when I published some of my own findings, hard-core UFO enthusiasts howled with derision. Now Gordon and others ba\'e confirmed some of my stranger discoveries. For example, I found that both UFOs and monsters seemed to zero in on iuman females undergoing their menstrual period. I also cored that animal disappearances and mutilations were com­wonpla,;" in UFO/monster areas. Gordon found that dogs, ;::ats, chickens, and sheep were disappearing or meeting hor­:-iblc fates in the wake of the monster sightings.

This raises a very important question : If these _ creatures !re real, what do they eot? The obvious answer is anything ::: anyone they want to. An animal seven to ten feet tall Qnd ..-eigbing from three bundred to eight bundred pounds (judg­;:;g from the depth of the footprints) must have a voracious Appetite. If they are vegetarians like; say, elephants, they ... ould leave a wide path of despoiled foilage. If they are ::arnivorolls, they would certainly require more than an occa­"una! dog or cat. They would be emptying entire chicken '''''ps, gulping down whole herds of sheep, or grabbing �ozens of toddlers on their way to kindergarten.

The animal disappearances and deaths in these areas are "J few. They seem to be nothing but token attack�, perhaps " support the belief that they are real animals.

However, thousands of cows do vanish during each big ,:FO wave, often leading local police on wild-goose cbases :::.i.:lking they are pursuing cattle rustlers equipped with " 'P lanes or belicopters. The first known UFO cattlenapping "'se took place during the 'dirigible' wave of 1 897. A family

, Jolrn A. Keel, Strange Creatures /Tom Time and Spaee (GreeD� 'r.;b, Coon. : Gold Medal Books, 1970). See chapter 10.

99

named Hamilton reportedly watched a cigar-shaped object

swoop over their farm near Vernon, Kansas, mat April. It was occupied by 'six of [he strangest beings I ever saw,' Alexander Hamilton said. They jabbered in a foreign language as they lowered a rope, lassoed one of his cows, hauled it aboard, and flew away. This episode has been reprinted in great detail in almost every UFO book extant so I'm giving it short shrift here. There are many modern cases identical to

this. There is an ancient religious theory that contends that

demons and gods need physical matter from this world to

aid their own materializations. And once they have material .. ized in a physical fonn, they must replenish themselves freauently to retain that form. This, of course, is found in nW;;erous variations in the vampire lore of middle Europe. The deaths and disappearances of animals and people during these mysterious invasions has always been carefully explained by some kind of phenomenon acceptable to rhe people of tbe period. We no longer believe in vampires, but millions of �s now believe in flying saucers from outer space, and even 1fl

giant red-eyed mansters. caIifornia's 'Bigfoot' stomped around the I;edwood forests

i.n the late 195os, and there was a resurgence of UFO reports worldwide from 1960 on. The biggest monster story of 1958

did not involve Bigfoot or UFO., however. It bappened in Riverside, California, on the night of November B.

One Charles Wetzel was driving along North Main Street

in Riverside when a fearsome apparition leaped in front of

his car. It was at least six feet tall, according to Wetzel, and it attacked his car.

'It wasn't human,' he- ·said. 'It had a longer arm than any­

thing I'd ever seen. When it saw me in the car it reached all the way back to the windsbield and began clawmg at me.

'It didn't have any ears. The face was all round. The eyes

were shining like something fluorescent, and it had a pro­

tuberant mouth. It was scaly, like leaves.' Wetzel stomped on the gas, and the LTitter fen back. from

the car with a loud gutgle. 'I think I hit it,' he told pohce. '1 heard something bit the pan under the car.' IQ()

There were long sweeping scratches on his windshield but nothing was found at the she. The next night another mot�ris[ reported an identical encounter at the same spot.

Here we have a simple coincidence to ponder. Wetzel is a rather unu�u81 name (how many Wet�ls have you known?). But there 15 • Wetzel County in West Virginia. There have been periodic UFO sightings in Wetzel County since r897. In I 9�7 I saw an unusual aerial light there myself. It was hovenng Just a few feet above tbe summit of a high ridge Perhaps if some investigator could track down CharIe� Wetzel, they would find he Was from West Virginia or had relatives there.

One of the biggest problems facing investigators is the enormous difficulty in rechecking old cases. The witnesses move or disappear. If their story receives publicity, they are (lfren hound�d by

. wild-eyed enthusiasts, crank pbone calls,

and nut . tnall until they finally decide to simply deny the .... hol� thing. Others eventually talk themselves into accepting :a rauonal explanation for an irrational event. They decide :hey had seen nothing but a meteor or a prankster in a !1'alIoween costume.

The most chiUing problem I found in my own efforrs to re­;!x2�ine SOme old cases was the disturbing fact that witnesses, :::,arttcularly monster witnesses, often die within six months :,: two years. The apparjtjons seem to be omens. The deaths �e usually natural - heart attacks, accidents, prolonged iIl­:":5ses. Ancient folklore linked the appearances of demons "" h impending death. There may be more truth to this than ;:;= can admit.

In keeping track of the witne3ses of more recent events, I : ... re found an unusually high rate of death, suicide, emotional :..:�:urbances, divorces, etc. Unfortunately I have never had =: rime to properly catalog such cases and prepare the neces­".=... .... y statistical breakdowns to confirm Or deny this specula­.... - This is one of the many areas of real research that has -��n totally neglected by the believers and their organizations.

If death or tragedy does follow a majority of these events, � have another important link with psychic phenomena.

• • • IOr

West Virginia's Tucker County hosted a tall, red-eyed, hairy monster throughout 1960. It was seen several times that summer around the villages of Davis and Parsons. One group of campers described it as being at least eight feet tall with shaggy hair all over its body and two huge eyes that 'shone like two big balls of fire.' It didn't smell very good, either, and it left behind some giant footprints just to prove it had been there.

Sightings in two other counties were more important, how­ever. The most significant one was, of course, the one most neglected by the newspapers. It was a Tare instance in which an electromagnetic effect occurred simultaneously with the appearance of the monster. In fact, the wimess, W. C. 'Doe' Priestley, claimed the criuer ruined the ignition system of his car.

In October 1960, Priestley was driving through the

Monongahela National Forest about three miles north of

Marlington, West Virginia. Marlington is about sixty miles

south of Parsons. Both are on Highway 219. A group of his friends were riding ahead of him in a bus. Suddenly his car,

which had been 'purring like a kinen/ spunered and the

engine quit. As he coasted to an unexp�ct�d st�p, h� saw a

huge beast standing beside the road starlDg at him WIth two

big eyes 'like two balls of fire.' It was eight feet tall, he

estimated, and was covered with shaggy hair that stood

straight up, bristling like a porcupine.

Man and monster stared at each other for a long time.

Priestley couldn't judge just how long. The men in. the bus

ahead noticed he was no longer behind them, so they turned

around and went back. 'I don't know how long I sal there; he said, 'until lhe boys

missed me and came back to where I was. It seemed this

monster was very much afraid of the bus and dropped hi.

hair, and to my surprise as soon as he did this, my car st�ed

to run again. I didn't tell the boys what I had seen. The thing

took off when the bus stopped.' But Ptiesdey's nightmare wasn't over. As he was following

the bus, his car began to falter again. Sparks flew. from Ul.'der

the hood, he claimed, as if it had a bad short. AgaIn, he glided

102

to an unexpected stop. And again he saw the strange animal standing hy the road .taring at him with huge, luminous eyes. The hus backed up once more and the thing disappeared into the forest.

'The points were completely burned out of my cnr,' Priestley complained afterwards.

If I had been around in 1960, I would have tried to ascer­tain just how long the two had stared at each other (the time element is extremely important in these case.). I would have examined Priestley's eye. for signs of conjunctivitis, and I would have collected his entire life history. Often people who see these things have a history of psychic experiences - pro­phetic dreams, hearing strange sounds in the night, seeing gnomelike figure. when they were small children.

Our directory of furry freaks is almost unlimited, and the pattern is always Lhe same. Reliable witnesses report seeing :he elusive Dig Hairy Monsters (BHM). Massive searches are launched. Footprints are found. nut the creatures themselves have seemingly vanished into thin air.

Oanton, Alabama, r96o : Several witnesses observed a giant hairy creature prowling the local woods. It left huge cracks.

Madison, Indiana, 1962 : Several farmers glimpsed another 'lairy humanoid. Footprints were found. Pos!es were formed. Xo results.

Lost Gap, Mississippi, 1962: Many reports of a giant nine­foot-tall being with glowing green eyes. Local police were ;onvinced it existed. Helicopters and bloodhounds were used �" a massive search. It got away.

In 1964, another nine-foot something was seen by many witnesses near Sister Lakes, Michigan. Mobs of hunters tried '" vain to track it down. It came back the next year, appear­eng in the vicinity of Monroe, Michigan. Mrs Rose Owen and �cr daughter, Christine Van Archer, said that a seven-foot­:>11 hairy monster that 'grunted and growled like a mad dog,' ':unped on the side of their car and grabbed Christinc by the :llir. The girl suffered a black eye from the incident. Another girl) Shirley Morrin, eighteen, of Temprance, Michigan, said :hal a similar beast had leaped at her car, broke her wind-

103

shield, and scratched her arm. As usual, huge posses covered every square inch of the ground in the area. All of these incidents took place near the controversial Entico Fermi Atomic Power Plant. Flying-saucer sightings are common­place in the region, and the famous UFO wave of March 1966 occurred nearby. UFO, have ,hown a decided interest in atomic installations all over the world. The Fermi plant suffered some 'impossible' sabotage in the 1960s. Foreign objects were somehow introduced into the atomic pile despite the fact that the plant was heavily guarded (it has since been shur down).

In July 1966 a giant hairy monster reponedly prowled the streets of Jessore, East Pakistan, killing four people. Witnesses swore it was not a tiger or other known animal. The army was called out to search for it. It was never caught.

That same month, on the thirry-first, five people in a car stuck in the sand on a beach on Presque Isle in Erie, Pennsyl­vania, reportedly saw a brilliantly illuminated flying saucer land. TI,ey were terrified when a tall figure shuffled up to their car in the dark. Large animal-like footprints were later found at the site. A few days later, a tall hairy entity appeared near a small lake in Edinboro, Pennsylvania.., eighteen miles from Erie, and a posse of college students went hurtling for it. Although they claimed to have glimpsed the creature, it got away as usual.

South America has not been excluded. Between 1952 and Tg65, there were no less than eighteen well-documented instances in which people in Venezue1a, Argentina, and Brazil were atracked and injured by unidentified hairy animals ID human form. In several of these cases the witnesses insisted the creatures had com!> from grounded flying saucerS.

In May 1964 a truck driver named A1berto Kalbermatrer was driving along a desened road late at night near Resisren­cia, Argentine, when a nine-foot-tall thing stepped in front of his vehicle and ultered a loud, terrifying cry. He said it was covered with long black hair. Local police told the press mat a strauge luminous objecr had been seen in rhe trees at that very 'atOe spot only a few days before.

Spain had a monster wave in January-February 1968. A 104

tall apelike animal with long arms was seen by many liear Gerona, outside Barcelona. It left behind footprints that were neither apelike nor human. Again, mob, of police and soldiers s�ed over the area. 'This region is in B state of panic,' the Madrid newspaper Arriba reported.

Believers in monsters - and there are growing numbers who are convinced these things are real animals - rry to explain the simultmeous appearmces of UFO, as mere co­inc�dence .

. The UFO believers, for the most part, prefer to

beli"'e flymg saucers have nothing to do with hairy monsters. Yet both monster witnesses aod UFO sighteIs often suffer from the same aftereffects : conjunctivitis, thirst, headaches, and muscular soreness. In many cases motorists had been inspecting their motors after their engine had stalled when the monsters sprang at them from the trees or bushes. Ob� viously there is a relationship between these manifestaLions and the superspectrum.

Both Hying-saucer buffs and monster believers were non­plussed When a sixty-nine-year-old dairy farmer in Wisconsin reported encountering a UFO with a hairy pilot in December 1974· William Bosak was driving home to his farm outside Frederic} Wisconsin, around 10 : 30 P.M. when he saw some­thing parked in the middle of the road. As he slowed down, be could see it wa. some kind of circular object with a curved front made of glass.

'Inside I could see a figure with its arms raised above its bead,' Bosak reported. 'The figure had a square face with bair sticking straight out from the sides of its head. Its ears ... ere long and narrow aod stuck straight out. Its arms were brown and furry, aod there was fur or hair on the top part of its body.'

The creature seemed LO be talter than a tall man and it had very large protruding eyes. Mc Bosak stepped on the gas aod sped around the object. 'When I passed the thing,' he said, 'the inside of the car got dark, like a shadow being cast, and I could hear a kind of soft whooshing sound, like a branch �rushing against the side of the car.'

When he gO! home, he did not tell his wife or son about :he experience immediately. 'I was 00 goldarned ,cared I was

10S

afraid to go out at night for a few days,' he admitted. 'I'm over the shock now, but I was pretty shook up for a couple of weeks.'

In similar incidents in Sweden and South America wit­nesses have actually grappled with the furry spacemen and claimed tbe creatures were ineredibly strong and so solid a knife defleered from their bodies. In the 1950. Venezuela had an epidemic of furry ljttle men accompanied by flying saucers. In the Soviet Union and China the tall hairy critters have been observed frequendy over rhe past one hundred years and, like the North American Sasquatch and Bigfoot, none have ever been captured and examined. Ireland has a long tradition of 'wildmen' who live in the wood ••

The .. hairy humanoids are probably no more real than the titde glowing green men. In 1966, there were reports from Malaysia of a real King Kong - a hair-covered (ape' no less than twenty�five feet tall. People in Nova Scotia saw one eighteen feel high in 1969. Any animal of that size would certainly consume a vast quantity of food daily and should leave all kinds of evidence in its wake, but these fellows don't even leave any deposits of fecal matter for us to study.

A few (very few) photographs have beery taken, and one obort strip of movie film. BUI there are also thousands of photos of ghost. and quite a few pictures of the elusive Nessie, the ninety-foot sea serpent of Loch Ne •• in Scotland.

Th.t ace Nessie chaser, F. W. 'Ted' Holiday, has turned from a believer into a sceptic after spending years pursuing the lake monsters of Great Britain. There were many reliable reports of a giant sea serpent in the lakes of Ireland a few years back, and when Mr Holiday investigated, he found the lakes where the creature had appeared were very shallow, abour six feet deep, and filled with fish. A sea serpent wonld undoubtedly upset the ecological balance of a small lake in a single afternoon by gobbling up all rhe residenr fish.

We also get occasional reports of dinosaurs who terrify un­prepared campers and motorists in Italy, France, and the U.S. MidweS[. They leave appropriate dinosaur track" but, as usual, when armies of police and hunters turn out to track them down, they simply vanish into thin air. 106

Where does • dinosaur hide? Or a ninety-foot sea serpent? Or an eighteen-foot tall hairy humanoid? Do they creep into a hidden network of deep caverns) as some of the believers claim?

It is more probable that the .. are not actual animal. but are distortions of our reality� inserted into our space-time continuum by the mischievous forces of the ,upeI'pectrum. The reported density of some of these creatwes indicates they are not flesh and blood but are composed of highly condensed atoms comparable with plutonium. And like plutonium, a man-made radioactive metal, they deteriorate at a very rapid rate. Plutonium is very heavy, and it only takes eleven pounds [Q make an atom bomb.

Since energy masses in the superspectrum can alter their frequencies and move up and down the electromagnetic spectrum, we can assume they can also manipu1ate atomic structure and enter our plane of reality by creating atoms compatible with our atomic structure. The ancients called this process transmogrification. Heavier, tighdy compacted atoms with a dense field of orbiting electrons dissipate their energy quickly. Plutonium is a very unstable element, prone to spontaneous combustion. Let's imagine that when energies of the superspectrum vibrate down into our reality they change into very sbort-Iived aroms of unusual density. In the early stages of creation the transmogrified entities are relatively harmless to us, but when deterioration begins to oc­cur, they throw off electrons and radiation that can harm hu­mans and animals in the same way that flying saucers harm us.

Another byproduct of atomic deterioration is its curious effect upon electrical apparams. One of the firsr devices in­vented to tesr radioactive materials was the electroscope. 'Ibis was simply two pieces of gold leaf hanging from a metal rod in a bottle. The gold conductors were charged with static electriciry and repelled each other, spreading apart. When a radioactive substance was held over the rod the gold leaves fell together, their charges having been instantly dissipated. This same effect can stan electrical ignitions and disrupt power lines and telephone communications, not because of any electromagnetic effect but because the energy field of the radioactive monster or UFO interferes with the atomic

107

quaJities of the wire temporarily. Electricity cannm pass through the affected wiring until the energy field is removed.

Some of our funny monsters remain in an area for several days and are seen by many people before they finally dis­appear. Token attacks on domestic animals occur throughout the period� because the monster is somehow replenishing its diminishing energies with earthly animal matter. But it is a losing banle, and the monster must ultimately melt away leav­ing nothing but a terrible stench behind.

In several instances UFO lights have appeared above the monsters and cast a powerful beam of light onto them. The monsters vanished, leaving only a residue of silicon carbide (SiC), a very hard crystaline compound, which has heen found at hundreds of UFO and monster sites all over the world. Often it is mistaken for common furnace slag. It is logically the only remains of the transmogrification process.

The fact that UFOs have been seeu 'attacking' entities with light beams has inspired theories that the flying saucers arc policing earth and protecting us from monsters. At the Presque Isle sighting mentioned earlier, a tall hairy monster approached a group of witnesses in a car. A luminous aerial object appeared, firing beams of light in all direction:;; and the monster vanished. Its footprints were found on tbe sandy beach; and a small quantity of silicon and silicon carbide was found at the spot where the tracks stopped abruptly.

Believers in the extraterrestrial hypothesis bave been re­peatedly wsappointed by the appearance of forms of silicon - one of the most common substances on earth - at UFO sites. They would prefer to find some exotic, unidentifiable metal 'not of this earth'.

In the prelude to the great 1947 UFO wave in the U.S., the 'ghosrrockets' that swarmed over Scandinavia in: 1946 left large quantities of silicon carbide in their paths. And the most important UFO event of 1947, the complex Maury Island mystery in Tacoma Bay, also produced a great heap of 'slag:

Wc can not name the place where flying saucers and hairy monsters come from, but we do know where they go. The poor slobs literally melt. 108

'3

Ancient dragons, monsters, and demons supposedly reeked with the smell of brimstone ('ulfur). Burning sulfur smells like rotten eggs. Modern witnesses often complain that the monsters - and some UFO, - smeUed like rotten eggs. Some­times the smell is even more rancid and is compared with the wretched stench of marsh gas. Marsh gas is omposed of hydrogen sulfide (H,S), methane (CH,), and phosphine (PH,).

Our first clue is, therefore, the awful smell. It can be so bad it makes dogs and people ill. I've received a powerful whiff of this myself in my travels. It reminded me of the hydrogen sulfide stink bombs I used to make with my chemistry set as a boy - when I wasn't trying to build an atOID bomb and become the first kid on my block to take over Lhe world. But to saturate an outdoor area with this stink (it sometimes lingers for hours) would take an enormous quantity of H,S gas.

Another important characteristic of our monsters is that they nearly always appear close to water - lakes, streams, reservoirs, swamps. This has stimulated some discussion that the creatures might be amphibians who actually live at the bottom of bowes of water and only rarely venture onto land. If this were actually the. case, they shouldn·t be so desperately in need of a bath. They might be faintly scented with the odor of stagnant water. But hydrogen sulfide?

Hydrogen is, of course, the first and most basic element in the universe. Some kind of chemical reaction is occurring in the UFO fiap areas, probably a simple combination of carbnn and hydrogen (methane gas) stimulated by the injection of a mass of energy. No mere animal could prodUl .. --e such a huge volume of gas by itself, no matter how long it had gone with­out a bath. So we can safely conclude that the smell accom­panies the animal and is not necessarily produced by the animal. This smell is a byproduct of the chemical process

109

which produces the transmogrification. In countless ghOllt slOries well-documented in the psychic lore, there Rre des­criptions of the smells that permeated the air while the spirits walked. The smell of rotten eggs is common, as is the smell of violets. In the famous 'Bell Witch' case of the last century a ghoulish visitor was able to fill a whole house with a wretched odor almost instantly. Like Mr Harri60n's Momo, the Bell Witch smelled like excrement.

There is something rotten out tbere, and it isn't from Denmark.

The horrible stench of the hairy monsters visited Tremoo, New Jersey, in 1956 and felled a night watchman. The case deserved far more notice than it got at the time, for it was one of the rare incidents that provided some hard evidence, medical and legal. Harry Sturdevant, a watchman for twenty years with the Herbert E!1tins Construction Company, was making his usual nightly patrol of a construction site when he saw a red light in the sky.

'It was about sixty to one hundred feet in diameter,' Sturdevant described it easing closer.

It was shaped like a cigar, had no wings and no fins. It made a hissing sound like escaping steam. '

It gave me the greatest shock of my life. There Was a sme1l like sulfur or brimstone, but it was different. I don't know what it was really except it was very nauseat­ing and it made me sick. I lost my sense of taste .nd smell; my throat would not swallow properly. My stomach felt worse than the time I was overcome with mustard gas in France in World War I.

I collapsed in pain. and lay there on the ground for half an hour before r was able to drive.

Sturdevant a1so suffered a temporary loss of hearing, pos­sibly because of a sudden change of air pressure or ultrasonic waves coming from the object. He applied for workmen's compensation and won his case. A thorough, sophisticated medical examination might have told us something important about the phenomenon. Unforrunately, even today medical examinadoDS are rarely performed on witnesses. Investigating 110

UFO enthusiasts are mOre interested in extracting minute details of what the wilDe .. saw (or thought he saw) than what he felt or suffered. The UFO experience is a total one, not just a visual perception. Indeed, many of the visual im­pressions are fleeting and inaccurate or even completely enoneous.

Ufology was in disgrace in the 1950s. The few ufological spokesmen of the period were dedicated to attacking the sinister conspiracy to withhold the 'truth' from the public, and no practical research was taking place on any level. Hairy monsters with body odors were of no interest to be­lievers in Martians and Venusians. Even UFO landings, and there were many during that decade, were ignored or denounced as hoaxes by the ufologists who were striving for respectability and public acceprance. On the one hand they believed UFO, were space ships, but on the other they could not believe the things were actually landing and assorted creatures were climbing out of tbem..

A family near Mahomet, IHinois, had an encounter with Q UFO in October r967, which resulted in a very peculiar aftermath. Their lights didn't go out, but their electric bill for the following month went crazy, jumping from a nonnal $I 4 to a staggering $72. Whatever the thing was, it kept coming back to the Kelly homestead and apparently made their e1ecuic meter run wild. Then, at 4 A.M. on the mOrn­ing of Tuesday, December 19, 1967, Mr. Maryellen Kelly looked outside to see what was agitating her dog. There, hovering directly above some nearby trees, she saw what she described as a great glowing orange-yellowish ' thing.' It rose to the northeast and zipped away.

'The next day,' she said later, 'my face started. to get red, my eyes were bloodshot, my hands too were red and the exposed area between my short slacks and boots I had been wearing rurned red, too. My left ear hurt and when I blew my nose it bled.'

I have examined dead animals in UFO flap areas that had blood running from their ears, noses, and mouths. This is almost a sure sign of concussion, a sudden increase in air presmre. An ordinary explosion can cause this, of oourse; but

I I I

in many of these cases no explosion was heard. There are cases of unexplained deaths by concussion going all cbe way back to 1946.

Skyquakes - mysterious explosions in the sky - have been reported all over the world for many years, long before man broke the sound barrier and invented cbe sonic boom. Fort listed a number of skyquakes from the nineteenth century. This seems to be some kind of meteorological phenomenon, a sudden massive displacement of air in the upper atmo­sphere. So far as I know, no legitimate scientist has made a serious study of this phenomenon. Skyquakes are rarely associated with the appearances of UFOs even though tb.e UFO enthusiasts do labor to put the blame on flying saucers. Phantom objects b.ave been tracked electronically with radar and visually with theodolites rraveling at speeds far exceed­ing the speed of sound within the atmosphere without pro­ducing sonic booms. To the believers this is pro()f ()f their superior technology, but more s()ber minds, such as physicist­writer Arthur C. Qarke, think the absence of sonic booms proves theh paraphysical or non-material nature. They simply do not displace air because tbey are not solid constructions.

Thunderous explosions, causing little or no damage� have also occurred in haunted houses and in psychic manifesta­tions. One explanation might be that when an entity or force suddenly materializes on or near the surface of the earth, it naturally displaces a mass of air equal to its own mass. This sudden displacement would produce an explosive effect. In ufology there are a number of cases in which the objects did not land or fly away but appeared or disappeared very sud­denly, accompanied by a loud bang. In several recorded 'little man' or fairy events, the creatures disappeared suddenly with a loud noise. If a temporarily physical object is abruptly removed from the atmosphere, the air would rush in to fill the bole and this would produce an implosion.

Skyquakes could be a partial answer to the periodic epi­demics of :shattered windows and windshields that can be traced back to the 1920S.

Tbroughout the year 1954 and again in '974, thousands of automobile windshields suddenly shattered or became I I 2

strangely pitted. Maybe i t happened to your own car. New>­papers from Canada to florid. busily reported this pcculia.r phenomenon which actually began in 1952 and continued through until the fall of '54. Plate-glass windows were also affected, and hundreds of people in Toronto complained of a mysterious substance falling from the sky that burned rheir skins. Today normal pollution would probably be blamed. But normal pollution does not include massive quantities of hydroffuoric acid (H,F,), a chemical that attacks silica and is widely used to etch glass. Spray it on an automobile wind­shield and see what happens. Add it to hydrogen sulfide, and y?U not only have a terrible smell, you have a gas that can gIve you fluoride poisoning. It attacks the nose and throa[, pr

.odu\.:es fainting spells, weakness, nausea, and respir�tory

faIlure. Excessive exposure to this gas can even cause the teeth to mottle and, in extreme cases, to fall out.

A luminous cloud of this stuff visited Youngs[own, Ohio, on Tuesday, July 4, 1967. At 9 : 1 5 P.M. that evening, Thomas Valley was sitting on his front porch when he suddenly found it hard to breathe. His neighbors also found their eyes water­ing and their lungs bursting as they plunged indoors to reach for their phones. A few blocks away patrons in Lee and Eddie's Lounge stumbled frantically into the street, and some collapsed as three police officers cruised along Market Street and noticed what appeared to be a large cloud of faintly luminous smoke rolling along the ground.

'We pulled into the lot to check if a fire had started,' Lt Howard Moore said. 'When I got out of the cruiser, I began to cb.oke, got dizzy, and my eyes watered.'

The Youngstown Fire Department rushed pulmotors and oxygen equipmem to the area. <It was like a phantom cloud that made your eyes water and made you feel weak,' Battalion Chief Glenn Scbultz declared. Both the firemen and the police searched for the source of the gas but could find noth­ing. The mysterious cloud drifted away eastward. In the two ,reeks following the gas 'attack" hundred of citizens in the Youngstown area reported observing low-flying circular ob­jects and strange lights. Some said the objects gave off a smell • like burning [Br.'

II3

A similar incident was recorded OD August 13, 1954, in fat­off Singapore. An area covering two square miles around the Chiangi Airport was affected, and everyone indoors and out was choking and crying copious tears for several hours. Authorities could oot pinpoint the source. In May 1!)67 a large section of Naples, Italy, had to be eva<:uated because of an overpowering toxic gas no one could identify.

Several rinres since 1935 cities and villages around the Gulf of Mexico, particularly those along the coasts of Florida and Texas, have been hit by huge clouds of these noxious gases, apparently blowing in from rlIe sea. Whole towns have been evacuated during rlIese strange inundations. The pheno­menon has spread all rlIe way up the New England coast.

OD January 19, T968, everyone on lower Manhonan held their noses as acrid, eye-smarting, throat-burning fumes poured OVer New York and Brooklyn, starting around 8 P.M. New Jersey's oil refineries took the rap for that onc. Un­fortunately, the New Jersey smells would have- had to not only fight the oceaD breezes, but they would also have had to build up after peak working hours. Fifteen large luminous objects had been reported in the vicinity of nearby Jones Beach the week before, and the phones in neigh boring Long Island villages had been out of action from

· 6 : 30 to 8 P.M.,

January 13, rlIe hours when the objects Were in rlIe area. Between me thirteenth and the nineteenth there were exten­sive local power failUIes in rlIe Bronx, Queens, and on Long Island. When you add all these things up, you can conclude rlIat something very unusual was happening in rlIe New York area rlIat January.

Something even more unusual took place in 1!)63-{)5, when a section of Roger Mills County in Oklahoma had to be evacuated, because an evil-smelling somerhing had senled there and was systematically killing orr livestock and making all the inhabitants ill. Forty farms were affected by something that smelled like - you guessed it - rorten eggs. Roger Mills County is on the eastern tip of the state, far removed from any industrial complex and far from the stink factories of New Jersey. Total papulation of rlIe county is only five rlIousand. II4

This affair began in January I963 on the farm owned by rlIe Daniel Alien family. According to Mr Alien, they suffered 'terrible odors which made us nauseated and ill with suffocat­ing, coughing, diarrhea and bwning of ow flesh to a deep red.' The AUen home, a concrete-block ranch house built in 1955, started to crack and crumble. WirlIin weeks the in­visible 'stuff' was peeling and blistering rlIe paint and plaster and causing curtains and clothing to disintegrate.

'Dishes were eaten until they looked like mice had <hewed them around rlIe edges,' Mrs Alien later told reporters. 'Black holes were eaten in silver tableware, stainless steel articles · and cooking utensils.'

While eating supper on rlIe night of March 12, 1963, both Mr and Mrs AlIen suddenly fainted. As soon as rlIey re­covered, rlIey fled, abandOning rlIeir fUIniture, clorlIing, and hou�ewares. They moved twice again to homes northeast of their original spread, but tbe curious plague followed them. Dr Frank Buster, the county health authority, warned them to move further away. Dr Philip Devanney of Sayre, Okla­homa, told mem, 'You have only hours to live if you don't get out of what's poisoning you.'

The evil 'stuff' spread to the Woodrow Myers farm rlIr",,­and-one-half miles sourlI of the Alien home. The Myers's cattle sickened, and rlIeir three small children twned frail and pale, began to lose rlIeir teeth, and suffered fits of nausea, burning skin, dysentery, and coughing. Even rlIe mice, birds, and insecrs seemed to vacate the county. Forty farmers in the area appealed to Oklahoma Gov. Henry BeIImon, and the U.S. Department of HealrlI, Education, and Welfare joined rlIe investigation. They concluded iliat 'an air pollution problem does not exist in the vicinity:

The sheriff of nearby Hutchinson County, Hugh Anderson, issued a quarantine, forbidding any residenr of Roger M.ills County from entering Hutchinson County 'until such time as "the stuff" is identified.'

I have collected a fat file of reports describing mysterious 'gas attacks' in recent years, from PhiladelpWa, Pennsylvania, to Phoenix, Arizona. Some of course have perfectly natwal explanationsJ such as the leakage of chlorine gas, but most are

II5

inexplicable and point to [he insertion of hydrogen sulfide and hydrofluoric gases into Our atmosphere by some unknown source. As if we aren'[ already doing a pretty good job of poisoning our own atmosphere, somebody or something is helping 115 out.

That somebody staged a rather blatant demonstration over South Webster, Ohio, on January 9, 1975. People there saw a low-flying, unidentified aircraft circling over their village that afternoon, spewing OUt a cloud of mist. Within minutes everyone was gasping for breath. The gas caused nausea, burning of the eyes, sore throats, and skin irriration. Several people became ill from it, and fifty homes had to be evacuated overnight until the gas cleared.

'We don't know what it was or if it was dumped accident­ally or on purpose,' Dep. Atchie Kirker .said. 'It covered about a square mile and rook more than five hours to disperse.'

Local officials tried vainly to identify rhe mysterious air­craft. After releasing its cloud of hydrofiuoric gas, it dis­appeared inro the wild blue yonder.

r r6

If a long-haired blond Venusian knocks at your door whiJe you are reading this and asks for a glass of water so he can take a pill (the pill will be green or orange, of earthly manu­facture, and composed of a derivative of sulfur), you can be almost certain that the same little drama will be taking place at some other house at the same time, bm perhaps hundreds of miles away from you.

This is the law of synchronocity. Duplicate paranormal evenrs occur simultaneously in differenr locations to lend credibility to a belief or frame of reference. Ufological lore abounds with syncbronous events, but so, too, does religious, occult, and psychic lore. Paranormal incidents take place in massive waves, sometimes grouped years apan. Poltergeist marufestations erupt simultaneously with UFO flaps. Angels, demons, hairy monsters, and sea serpents all surface at the same time that UFOs are sropping lone drivers on remote back road •. Window areas suddenly explode with alI kinds of ghosts, UFOs, monsters, animal disappearances, people suffering inexplicable lapses of memory. (A window area is a geographical location where unusual events have occurred over and over again, century after century.) Ufologists try to explain the flap phenomenon by pointing out that it takes a long time for the space ships to go back and form irom their home planet. Occultists nourish a more complicated belief -that the earth passes through zones in space inhabited by terrible spiritual beings. Each time we enter such a zone, the beings ooze through holes in our 'etheric envelope,' these hclcs being located in what I call window areas.

What intrigues me is the fact rhat each new wave produces a type of entity, even a type of event, unknown in previous waves and never repeated in later waves. 'There are, of course, numerous consistencies as well. Otherwise the beliefs inspired by the manifestations would die out very quicldy.

II7

On November 5-6, 1957, there were several UFO landing' and contacts throughout the United States. Yellowish-green ufonauts spoke briefly in broken English to startled motorists on • highway ne.r Play. del Rey, California, on the night of November 6, while a truck driver near House, Mississippi, was being coufronted by a group of pasty-faced shorties who babbled in a language he couldn't understand. But the big event of that distant flap was the amazing encounter of a fertilizer salesman named Reinhold Schmidt outside Kearney, Nebraska. Schmidt claimed he was given a tOUl of a grounded cigar-shaped object by some German-speaking pilots (he spoke fluent German). The next morning Everen Clark of Dante, Tennessee, reportedly saw a glowing object in a field outside his house. The German-speaking ufonauts were apparently trying to carch his dog. Many miles away, a New Jersey farmer named John Trasco was chasing a little man with large, bulging froglike eyes off his property. 'We are a peaceful people,' the little maD protested. 'Wc: don't want no rroubIc. We just want your dog.'

Reinhold Schmidt went on to become a typical conractee. He claimed repeated contacts wich the ufonauts for years afterwards. Like fairies, Brothers, and Elders, once the ufo­nauts make contact with a human being, th�y often hold on until they completely ruin him or her. In Schmidt's case, they kindly told him where there was a mine of quartz with some unusual properties. This quartz could somehow cure cancer. Schmidt bought up the mine and began selling shares. His stockholders eventually hauled him into court, and the friendly spacepeople desened him.

Is Hitler alive and well and living on Venus? Or were the German-speaking ufonauts of Kearney, Nebraska, and Dante, Tennessee, merely ultra terrestrials playing OUt another of their endless games? Aryan saucer pilOfS have become fare since 1957. For a time iD the late 1950S a group of beings with high foreheads and latge cadike eyes appeared before cat-loving Englishmen. There have even been a number of L"ases iD which nymphomaniacs from outer space have spread their favors among horny young farmers and college students. I investigated a rash of these sexual liaisons on several dif­l I S

ferent college campuses in 1967, soon realizing they were a variation on the much older incubus and succubus phenomena (demon lovers). The short, blonde ladies with exceptioually long fingers and willing ways once plagued lonely monks and priestso In the last century black males in the south often encountered these same evil ladies cavorting nude in the woods, trying [0 lure them into a tumble in the grass timed so they would be discovered by passing white men. In° those days, the poor black would be lynched on the spot while his mysterious partner uttered a banshee-like wail and ran off into the woods never to be seen again.

Not all the ultraterrestrial games are harmless fun.

Flatwoods is a tiny cluster of houses saddling the hills of Braxton Cnunty in West Vltginia. It is about five miles from Sutton, the county seat. Braxton County is a window area :ich .with fol"!<10re about monsters, UFOs, and things bump� mg In the rught. For a few days in September 1952, F1at­,�oods enjoyed unhappy fame in the national media. A special kind of monster landed there, displaying all the characteristics I have been discussing.

There was a massive UFO flap in the United States in 1952, following the usual patterns. It spread up and down the West Coast, then a pincer movement in the Midwest began with sightings stretching up into the Mississippi valley from the Gulf of Mexico, while other LITS (lights in the sky) swept down from Canada over the Great Lakes region and engulfed Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, etc. The Ohio River joins the Mississippi at Cairo, Illinois. When Cairo enters a fiap phase Vie know that the activity will quickly spread up and down the Ohio valley through KentucKy to Ohio, West Virginia, and Pennsylvania. The problem is to figure out exactly where and how the phenomenon will strike in these areas. In one flap it might produce a series of landings and contacts with little men. In another, it might come up with J brand new type of monster.

At 7 P.M. on Friday, September I2, 1952, a 'fireball' roared across Baltimore, Maryland, headed west. It was seen by thousands of people on the East Coast.

II9

A few minutes later Mr W oodrow Eagle was driving near Gasaway, West Virginia, on his way to SuttOD when he saw a flaming object hurtle out of the sky and crash into a steep hill to the south. 1bin1Ung it was a plane crash, he turned 8[Olmd and drove two miles to the nearest telephone to call the sheriff in Sutton.

At Flatwoods, a group of boys were playing on the local football field when, at about 7 : 1 5 P.M., they saw a bright red object coming at slow speed around a hill. It seemed to stop in midair and then dropped behind the hill. A moment later a bright orange light lit up the sky and faded slowly away to a cherry red glow.

The boys started running toward the hill. At last some­thing interesting was happening in Flatwoods ! They raced up a hill road passing a house occupied by the May family. Mrs Kathleen May came out on the porch and asked them where they were going.

'A flyin' saucer's landed on the hill,' young Ronald Shaver told her. 4Wc'rc gonna take a look at it ! '

Mrs May asked them to wait while she picked up a flash­light. Eugene Lemon, a seventeen-year .. old neighbor, joined the excited group as they continued on uP. the hill in the darkness, his dog trotting on ahead. They came to a five-foot­high gate on the path, fumbled with the latch, passed througb it, and closed it carefully behind them.

Near the top of the hill the dog began howling and whining, then it let Out a bloodcurdJing yelp and came dashing back, a streak in the dark shooting past the group and heading downhill as fast as it could go.

A pulsing red glow lit the blackened hilltop, and a peculiar misr hugged the summit. When Mrs May and the boys rushed into it, they were greeted by an overpowering 'sickly' smell that made their eyes water.

The frightened dog and the terrible stench slowed their pace somewhat. Gasping for breath, they turned the final bend in the path and ,tood on the summit.

'There's nothing here,' one of the boys announced. 'Over there. By that tree,' Mrs May cried, pointing to her

left. Young Neal Nunley, who was carrying the flashlight, 120

swung his beam to the tree. A large pair of eyes seemed to glow on a high limb. The whole party froze, transfixed for one awful moment. There, seeming to float in the air by the tree; was a gigantic object the size of a very large man. Its head� all the witnesses agreed later, was shaped like an 'ace of spades' distinguished by two large luminous eyes which threw out powerful beams of pale blue light. No arm, or legs were visible. It shifted s1ighdy, moving its whole body, and the beams from its 'eyes' turned to a spot in the grass where a large object suddenly pulsed, changing from a bright red to orange and back again.

Eugene Lemon did the rational thing. He fainted dead away.

It would be an understatement to say they were terrified and confused. The other boy, dragged Lemon to his feet, and they all beat a strategic retreat. When they reached the fate in the path they didn't bother to open it. MI5 May some­::;'ow jumped over it, a feat she Could never repeat. The others �:ent under it, around it, over it none of them remembering ::;n".v.

Lemon's dog was stretched out at the foot of the hill, 7orniting.

. A few hours later the local sheriff arrived, accompanied

=:: newspaper reporters from Sutton. The sheriff dismissed ·.':e whole story and refused to visit the hill, but the reporters :: Jnd the area still reeked with a pungent odor that offended :.:;;; nose and throat. There were traces of a fifteen-foot ::=-cular fla ttened area in the grass but no sign of the monster " the object.

According to our law of synchronocity, a similar monster �:'lOuld have turned up the same night in California or some � :her distant place. But the phenomenon threw us a slight ;-Jrve. The monster reappeared all right, and the very next �ght - but near Framctown, West Virginia, the other side of S"Lltton.

At IQ P.M. on September 13, 1952, Mr and MI5 George S:::.itowski and their little girl were driving near Frametown ..hen their car suddenly stalled. Mr Snitowski got out of the �r and noticed a strong sulphurous smell in the air. He

12r

started walking towards a very bright light in some nearby woods, thinking something might be burning. Nearing the light, he felt electrical pricklings throughout his body, and he staggered back to the car, falling down several times. He found his wife cringing in abject terror. She mutely pointed out a giant ten-foot-tall human-shaped entity about thirty feet away. They locked themselves in the car as the thing circled it, seeming to inspect it, then it loped away into the woods. Moments later a brilliant sphere of light rose from the trees and soared away leaving a luminous trail.

A few days after the Flatwoods monster paid his visit, two men appeared in Braxton County posing as peddlers. They systematically visited the homes of most of the witnesses., showing little interest in selling pots and pans but anxious to talk about the sightings for hours.

The law of synchronocity has created a fascinating stat­istical anomaly that suggests that witnesses are not accidental but are actually selected. In fact, the deeper you penetrate into this business, the more obvious it becomes that very little chance is involved. The sightings follow preset geographical and time patterns. In the seemingly chance contacts they often carry out repetitive actions (i.e., inspecting their machine with a flashlight) that almost seem rehearsed.

While handling great mounds of clipping. and reports dating back to the I890S and naming thousands of witnesses, I noted the prevalence of odd surnames, such as Snitowski. and the relative rarity of really common names like Smith and J ones. Since we are dealing with thousands of reports, * not a mere handful, certain basic statistical laws should surface. They have not. If there are more Smiths than Snitowskis in the United States, why have so few Smiths heen named in these reports?

Back in 1964, the Social Security Administration released a list of the most common surnames in the United States based on a computer readout of their records. The top teD

* Dr David Sounders of Colorado University has programmed and. computerized approximately 50,000 sightings. Dr Jac:ques Vallee, a French statistician, has catalogued 923 landing reports covering the years [868 to 1968.

122

w�re (in ord�r) : Smith, John'on, WilIiams(on), Brown, Jones, Miller, DavlS, Martin(ez)(son), Ander,(on), WiI,on. Even if you take a comparatively small 'population,' such as the thirty­

seven presidents, you find that three had names from this top ten (Andrew Jobnson, Woodrow WiIson, Lyndon Johnson). Why are there so few WiIsons and Johnson. among UFO wit. nesses? Simple odds alone should give us more Smiths than Snitowskis. � 1966-67, people with the surname Reeve(s) were caught up ill the UFO games. The members of a Reeves family in Oregon were driven from their home by eerie lights that passed through walls and chased them from room to room lik� ball lightni�g (but this was definitely not ball lightning), while larger obJects hovered above their roof and shadowy little figures moved about in their fields. A few months before that John Reeves (no relation) of Brooksville, Florida, claimed contact with a being in a space suit who landed on a sand dlme. And one of the most prominent UFO investigators of :hc 19 Sos and 60S was an engineer named Bryant Reeve.

Mere coincidences, you might say. But ufological lore is �hot full of coincidences. One of the victims of the coUapse of the Silver Bridge in Point Pleasant, West Virginia, site of , big UFO wave in 1967, was named Alvis Maddox. Three ::nonths later, in March 1968, a deputy sheriff in Texas was ",entioned in a widely published UFO sighting. His name, :00, was Alvis Maddox.

In my travels I noted a number of odd variations in this :a..'TIe game. Spectacular sightings and landings occurred at �:aces called Misery Bay, Misery Point, Mount Misery, and \\isery Hollow. In each case I found the places had been so c2illed because, logically, weird and miserable things had ":een happening in them for many years - haunting8, murders, ::range noises, bizarre phantasms, disappearances of children i�d animals without explanation.

Sightings in Point Pleasant, West Virginia, were followed ..::; by sightings in Point Pleasant, New Jersey. Sometimes -_"FO sightings or monster appearances will occur simul­.,,-eously in two widely scattered places bearing the same

123

Some of these coincidences can really boggle the mind. The Flatwoods monster was one of the best publicized events of '95" There were few publicized sightings in the U.S. after rhat, uDtil all hen broke loose in Kentucky in 1955.

Hopkinsville, Kentucky, has one chief claim to fame. It was rhe boyhood home of Edgar Cayee, rhe celehrated medium and prophet. On the night of ,\Ugllst 21, 1955, a family named Sutlon reportedly saw a light land on their pro­perry, and several silvery little men with elephantine ears attacked their farmhouse. The Sutton men grabbed their rifles and fired at the creatures for hours. When they hit one of the fellows, he would somersault (they had amazing agiliry) and come back for more. Finally, the family piled into their jalopy and fled to Hopkinsville for the sheriff. On the way back, the sheriff saw a light rising into the sky. There was no question but that the terrified family had seen something, and the bullet holes aU over the properry proved they had been desperately shooting at something.

TIle story was flashed around [he country by the wire 5erviccs. In 1952 the Flatwoods episode had made Sutton, West Virginia, temporudly famous. Now three years later a Sutton family was in the news. The Hoppnsville shoo rout has become a 'classic' and is probably one of the most over­rated episodes in the UFO annals.1 The family was questioned routinely by officers of the Air Force, but about two weeks later a couple of hardware peddlers visited the area. They sold no merchandise bec2'lSe they were too busy questioning everyone about the incident.

Not many Suttons have been involved since, but I did finally meet a witness named Jones in 1 967. Later, in the fall of 1973, I complained to various correspondents and re­searchers about the dearth of Smiths and Joneses in the incoating reports of the big October flap. Apparently some Venusian was also reading my mail. On Thursday, November I, '973, Mrs Wanda Jones looked out her kitchen windo .... and was stunned to see a rotating, orange-coloured object

1 Dr ]. Alien Hynek devoted considerable space to the HopkinJ.. ville affair in his recent book, The UFO Experience (Chicago : Heory Regot:IY Company, 1973). 124

hovering about five feet above the ground. It was 'about the size of a double-car garage,' she said, and it emitted a loud buzzing sound. She gathered her children and fled to a neighbor's house.

'There's no doubt about it, Mrs Wanda Jones saw some­thing that caused her to become hysterical,' Police Sgt Gory Jurkowski told reporters.

Mrs Jones lives outside the village of Perry, New York. Most of the people in Perry are of Polish descent and have difficult names, like Sergeam Jurkowski's. So why did our friendly Venusians decide to show themselves to one of the few Joneses in the area? The answer is as simple as it is paranoid.

Perry is my hometown. Mrs Jones knows my family. This was one of the first UFO sightings in the Perry area since 1966.

Allied with the synchronous events is what I call the reflective factor. Somehow the phenomenon reflects back material that supports whatever beliefs or theories motivate the investigators. Once, just for the hell of it, I doodled with the notion that some of our parahumans might be aquatic. They were often seen wearing turtleneck sweaters and I wondered, not very seriously, if their turtlenecks might be concealing something like gills. Naturally, I didn't discuss dlls preposterous theory with anyone, but - and this was utterly amazing to me - the week I played with this idea I suddenly received a letter from a young man in Florida who described a remarkable encounter. He had been hitchhiking and was picked up by a very strange man who had gill-like !:laps on his throat. I've never received any other reports of :his type. It is a one-of-a-kind.

125

The two sounds most closely a11ied to the monster sightings

are a baby crying and a woman screaming. The baby crying

sound is also well-known to psychic researchers and, accord­

ing to the folklore of North Carolina and other southern

states, is often heard in haunted houses and deserted

cemeteries late at night. The sound of a woman wailing Or screaming is, of course, the classic cry of the legendary ban­

shee known from Africa and Ireland to Southeast Asia.

Actually, the banshee cry could be mechaniCal, caused by

an abrupt temperature change. Phoney mediums produce this

sound in seance rooms by rubbing a wann silver dollar across

a piece of dry ice. Sudden temperature changes are quite

common in both ghost stories and UFO reports. A roam, or the interior of a car, can become unbearably hot or unbear­

ably cold in a matter of seconds in the presence of an appari­

tion or UFO. Flying-saucer believers re.sard this as a

mechanical effect of the UFO's superior technology.

It is more probable that these sound waves are being pro­

duced by the same phenomenon that alters the chemical

composition of rhe air and generates the terrible stench. They

do not emanate from a set of lusty, hair-covered vocal cords

but are the result of an abrupt temperature change; which

creates sudden sound waves as the warm air is forced away

from a mass of frigid air. The animals have been heatd to make another sound, but

it is a guttural, blubbering noise. Sound plays another role in the monster mystery. Do you

know why your local church has a loud bell, which jars you

out of a sound sleep every Sunday morning? It is a holdover

from a very anciem tradition known and practiced by almost every tribe on this planet. Demons are supposed to be

allergic to loud sounds, particularly sounds in the ulrrasonic

range. When an Abominable Snowman is reported in the 126

Himalayas, the local lamas still turn out with their bells and horns and set up an enormous racket to drive the creature away. Loud bell, were used in temples long before the Christian era, not to summon worshippers but to drive away clevils and evil spirits on holy days. Very high-pitched bells and musical instruments similar to dog whistles (which can't even be heard by human ears) were the most effective way of getting rid of dragons and red-eyed monsters.

Apparently some footprint-making phantasms di.solve when exposed to a high-frequency sound. But loud sounds lower on the scale also affect them. A blast on an auto horn for example, will send a BHM (Big Hairy Monster J scurryin� for cover. A shrill note on a trumper will clear '

the sky of UFO,. Police and fire sirens are also effective anribogeymen devices.

Dogs, cats, horses, and other animals with bearing far more sensitive than human ears often react with fear and panic before the human witnesses hear or see anything un­usual. Gordon Creighton, a retired British diplomat has compiled a catalog of hundreds of cases in which such a:Umal reactions were nored before or during UFO sightings and occult manifestations. Flying saucers are frequently accom­panied by weird science-fiction-like humming, and beepings high up on the audio scale. These sounds have even been recorded on tape a number of rimes. UFO enthusiasts generally explain such sounds as being the by-product of the technology of the objects. But in studying many of these cases it occurred to me that areas were being bathed in high­frequency sounds for some other purpose. Were these things driving away other entities or forces on the ground before they Swooped down to collect a few cows or whateverl Or is the purpose even more sinister than that?

Our funny ultra terrestrials are not only sensitive to sound, they seem very sensitive to light. Historically, psychic mani­fest.tion, ,ake place in camplere darkness. If there is a light, the phenomenon somehows puts it our. Long before the iuvention of the electric bulb there were thousands of care­fully reported cases in which candies in sealed rooms (no possibiliry of a draught) suddenly went out mysteriously be-

127

fore the ghost made his appearance. Nonelectdeal machines like clocks and even windmills stop abrupt1y in the presence of these forces.

Modern UFO incidents have generated thousands of reports of what is known as the electromagnetic (EM) effect. A utomo biles stall and all their electrical systems fail when a UFO appears. Widespread power failures occur in UFO flap areas. Radios and telephones go haywire. Battery·oper3ted cameras refuse to work. For years the UFO enthusiasts have regarded these events as proof that UFOs are surrounded by a very intense magnetic field. But the EM effect goes far beyond normal magnetic aberrations. A few years ago the Ford Motor Company conducted a series of tests to find out just how much magnetism it would take to stall an auto­mobile. It was found that a magnetic field of 20,000 gauss would be required, and that such an intense field would certainly alter the normal state of magnetization of the car (and could be easily detected afterwards), and would bend and damage many of the delicalc parts. 1

Qocks and watches also stop in the presence of UFOs. Even watches made of nonmagnetic alloys. This EM effect is

nor isolated to UFO cases at all. It also o,ccurs in monster sightings, ghost stories, and even in our sea serpent mystery. The UFO enthusiasts have simply isolated and renamed a phenomenon long known to parapsychologists and ghost hunters. In some cases it bas been found that wires refused

to conduct current while the UFOs were present. It sounds

as if the phenomenon has the ability to drain off energy, par­

ticularly electrical energy, and paralyze all kinetic force.

'Wheels won't go around. Oocks won't run. Manually operated

cameras won't work. Our ultraterrestrials are able to manip­

ulate, to enchant, all of our toys and machines .. Even. more

alarming, they are able to manipulate human bemgs Just.

a,

easily. Our brains are, after all, electncal orgarusms operaung

on known frequencies of the electromagnetic spectrum.

As you can see, these mysteries have many built-in con­

tradictions. Some entities or forces react negatively to high-

1 Dc Edward U. Condon, Scientific Study 0/ Unidentified Flying

Objects (New York : Bantam Books, 1969)·

128

frequency sounds, while others emit such sounds. Part of the phenomenon avoids light. Part of it produces light, even ligbt of blinding intensity. Yet if you project a powerful fbshlight at one of the aerial lights, as I have done on a few occasions, the object will actually leap out of your beam. If the object is fairly close, you may find that your flashlight won't work at all.

All of these forces have existed on our planet since the beginning, as I have already pointed out. But we are caught up in a game of reexplaining them in each generation as they manifest themselves in new ways. Today one group of pragmatic scientists are soberly investigating BHM while they scorn, even laugh at, the psychic investigators and UFO �nthusiasts. Another group is bent on trapping sea serpents, Still others are chasing ghosts and poltergeists. None of these groups seems willing to examine the evidence of the others. Yet they are probably all pursuing the same intangible force. Before we can make any real progress all of these separate studies must be brought together. The BHM smells may be mOre important thau their footprints. The hums and whines uf the flying saucers may not be produced by intricate machinery but may just be another indication of the complex forces at work in these cases.

Some of our sea serpents, hairy humanoids, and silver­suited spacemen have hllge self-luminous eyes. It may be that these 'eyes' are the only real things about some of these entities. The bodies to which they are seemingly attached are often shadowy and indistinct. The witnesses' minds fill in the missing details. They see a pair of brigbt lights seven feet off the ground so they assume they are connected to a giant body b the dark. The same glowing patches become a sea serpent when seen inches above a lake.

In occult lore, eyes - or a single huge eye - play a very important role. The eye is an ancient symbol for the deity. Persons suffering from paranoia-schizophrenia see eyes every­',.l.;here. They turn on a water faucet and a huge eye oozes OUt. In Egyptology, the Eye of Horus is one of the most important 5}'ID.bols. It represents all sorts of mathematical equations. On every dollar bill, atop the pyramid on the obverse side of the

I29

Great Seal of the Unired Srares, rhere is this same great eye. On my field trips I am always alert for two phenomena :

witnesses who see sudden flashes of light, 'like a Hashgun go ... iog off', and people who have scen some sort of eye during their experience. The visions of eyes cannot really be rationally explained, but they are significant.

Every reader has probably heard of the famous 'abduction' of Betty and Barney Hill. They were driving through the mountains of New England in 1961 when they were allegedly stopped by a UFO and whisked aboard by • group of little men who proceeded to give them a medical examination. The story first appeared in Look Magazine and later as a book.'

Barney was driving. Later he reported seeing a huge eye seemingly suspended in space in front of his windshield be­fore he halted for rhe little men in black leather jackets who, incidentally, bore a remarkable resemblance to a group of normal young men he and his wife had seen earlier in a roadside restaurant. The floating eye is the tip-off that the Hills' experience was largely hallucinatory.

Separating the real from the unreal in these cases is an awesome rask. Bur this is the Ulsk I am undertaking here. A weird, unbelievable paranormal force is at work on this planet� and it is time we lo�ked at i� 'ilic way it is, nor the way we think Or wish it to be.

The most damning evidence against the physicality of the creatures is their amazing ability to vanish into thin air. Dozens of times in recent years large posses of armed men, backed up by bloodhounds and helicopters, have searched the areas where the monsters were seen by reliable witnesses. Every rock!> cave� bush, and gully was carefully examined. No trace of the animal., their nesting or sleeping places, or their feeding grounds has ever been found.

Ancient investigators suffered the same frustrations when they turned out to track down the dragons, fire-breathing chimeras, horned demons, and hairy bipeds reported in earlier times. Then, as now, deep tracks pursued courses through muddy fields only to stop suddenly as if the animal had been

2 John Fuller The Interrupted 10umey (New York : Dial Press, 1966). 130

snatched into the sky. The footprints in themselves are not impressive. Ghosts, fairies, vampires, dragons, and doven­hooved demons have aU scattered such physical evidence in their paths to prove their reality .nd support the frame of reference in which they bad been manifested. So thousands of years ago men concluded that the monsters were not real. The Greek word khimaira (,chimera') came to mean an un­real, fire-breadling, smelly transmogri:6carion. The word specter, meaning ghost or apparition, stems from the Latin spectrum, for the ancients noted that land-bound and aerial apparitions often passed through all the colours of the spectrum just as modern UFOs do. When new frames nf reference, such as the fairy faith of the Middle Ages, were Introduced, scholars and scientists performed careful in­vestigations and ultimately concluded such things were un­real.

Sir Arthur Corum Doyle, creator of SherIock HoImes, once published a series of apparently authentic photos of the little people. Nessie, the phantom sea serpent of Loch Ness in Scotland, bas been photographed several times, but divers, submarines, and all kinds of modern gadgets have failed to locate Nessie in the lake and confirm his existence. However, the photographic evidence for our Big Hairy Monsters and Sasquatches is depressingly inadequate. A few pictures have been taken, it is [rue, but they do not stand up under expert examination by biologists and anthropologists. Considering the wide range of the beasts' wanderings, and their frequent appearances, there should be more photographic evidence than there is.

While these tltings seem very tangible to the surprised witnessesl they are actually as intangible as puffs of marsh gas - glowing one minute, gone the next.

Neverrheless, a growing band of anthropologists, coliege professors, and adventurers are convinced of their reality. Some well-financed expeditions went chasing the Sasquatch in the Canadian forests in 1913-14. They found more tracks, more witnesses, and even produced a couple of dubious photographs. Other expeditions have been busy at Loch Ness for years. Cameras have been mounted around the perimeter

131

of the lake. A Japanese submarine was introduced into the murky waters in 1973. There were new sightings of the elusive sea serpeDt but no cocclusive evidecce was developed.

One of Ncssie's most persistent pursuers, F. W. Holiday, has now rejected the physical theory. He has studied the strange psychic manifestations which haunt the Loch and hinder the scientific investigators. In his most recent book,� Holiday outlines the weiId coincidences and the fascinating historical material, which all point to a paraphysical explana­tion.

In August 1968, Holiday was present when Nessie reared his ugly head for a look around. Though there were a number of good witnesses along the shore, the beast chose to pop up in one of the very few places that were obscured from the various cameras !

'The Loch Ness Investigation Bureau had a camera truck at Quarry Brae,' Holiday reported, 'and another one four miles away at Tor Point. The observers were watchful aDd keen but they had seen nothing. The phenomenon had con­cealed itself so there was nothing for them to scc.'

Eager would-be UFO photographers the world over have been puzzled when their expensive cameras f,ailed to function at the critical mamenc, returning to normal as soon as the UFO had soared out of view. Holiday cites a number of instances in which this has occurred at Loch Ness. In some cases, the cameras seemed to work, but the developed film came out completely blank. This has also happened to in­numerable UFO photographers, ghost hunters, and ' BHM chasers.

Even more ,remarkable, there have been macy instances in which UFOs, apparitions, and monsters seem to have deliber­ately posed for photographers. They have actually waited around while excited witnesses ran to their homes or cars for rheir cameras, loaded them with fumbling fingers, and re­turned to snap the picture. Chief Greenhaw's silvery man in Alabama apparently posed (see Chapter 16), as did the Sas­quarch photographed by Ivan Marx in 1973.' Nessie, too,

,') F. W. Holiday, The Dragon and the Disc. i Saga Magazine, December I973.

132

has posed a few times over the years. As soon as the shutter clicks, the entity or object dashes away.

Obviously there is some kind of intelligence behind all these manifestations. It is very mischievous, with a great sense of humor. Would beings from some distant galaxy travel hundreds of light years to play such jokes on us. Para­psychologists devoted to poltergeist cases (a poltergeist is a noisy, trooblesome but invisible 'ghost') have noted this same kind of joke-playing. After investigatiDg many poltergeist cases, zoologist Ivan Sanderson compared their mentality with that of a small child or an animal like a monkey. In my own peculiar adventures with people claiming to be in contact with the UFO entities, I found that the representatives of that superior technology in the sky were astonishingly stupid, had a wild, even vicious sense of humor, and also had furious tempers like the devils, demons, and valkyries of old.

By human standards these phenomenal entities are emo­tioually disturbed. The lonely explorers adventuring in the \·arious frames or reference have struggled to endow them with human qualities, to find some rationale for their irra­tional beh.vior, to render plausible their totally implausible nature. Few have dared to confront the obvious truth : the source of all of these subhumans and parahumans is not sane. We have wasted the time of our greatest scientists, philo­sophers, and theologians for centuries in a futile effort to find wisdom in the follies of the superspectrum. When a hairy monster stalks across the landscape and peers into a bathroom window, the event has no meaning, so we invent a meaning for it. We have complicated our reality by developing whole cults of unreason to define unreasonable intrusions and make them important in our own lives. If the source is crazy for tcasing us pointlessly, what are wc who allow ourselves to be so easi! y teased?

133

16

Where was Dan Koehler on August 19, 1973? Mr Koehler is the tallest man in the United

-St.tes standing

eight feet two inches taU. But at 8 P.M. on that wa";' summer evening, someone even taller went striding down the main street of the little village of Buffalo Mills, Pennsylvania. Who­ever he was, he seemed to he at least nine feet tall and looked very human except for his clothes, which were cut in an odd way and were made of a strange shimnlering material. As he passed along the street, doors slammed shut, and startled faces peered anxiously around the corners of taur lace curtains. His dark, penetrating gaze transfixed the amazed passersby in Buffalo Mills while he loped along casually, his long legs barely seeming (0 rauch the sidewalk.

He passed through the town quietly, peaceably, and walked into oblivion, just another one of the hordes of peculiar visitors who appear out of nowhere periodiqdly, often in the center of major cities) lnd then dissolve again into the un­known.

A few months earlier a similar stranger entered a bar in Tres Arroyos, Argentina. He was also unusually tall and had a discomfiting gaze. The customers in the bar gaped in aston­ishment as he walked into the men's room. Several wnutes passed, and when he didn't reappear, the owner decided to check. The little windowless men's room was empty. There was no other way out. -The barkeeper called the local police, and they examined the john minutely. Apparently the seven­foot-tall stranger in the funny suit had fiushed himself down the roiler.

There are hundreds of stories of this kind every year, troublesome little mysteries that rarely receive much atten­tion. Individually, thc5e incidents are senseless and un .. importanr. But they keep occurring year after year, decade after decade, century after century, in every part of the 134

world. Often, aside from. their bizarre appearance, these creatures manage to call attention to themselves lhrough some quirk of speech (when they speak at all), odd hehavior, or unusual gannent. Frequently their hair is a peculiar shade, as if it were badly dyed or as if they were wearing some kind of homem.de wig. In 1954 one of these characters allegedly turned up in Kentucky wearing odd shoes. According to a witness:

Several months ago a young man, boarding at my house, took me to lunch in a basement restaurant. When we had finished eating our lunch, we each went to the Rest Rooms. When I came out of !be Ladies Room, my escort was standing by the revolving doors th.t lead upstairs. He said : 'Meg, did you see that man sitting on that seat back there) with shoes that had a place for every toe?' I said : 'No, Jack.' He suggested: 'You go back into the Red Room, look at him, and come back out.'

I did. This man was sitting there with his hands on his knees. He was a tall man. His head and sboulders were higher than any other person's there. He did not say a word. He just watched everyone. When he saw me look at him and at his feet, he got up and walked out. Hc WEl5 wearing a dark brown suit, and his five-toed shoes were dark brown. His foes were long and big, and his foot looked narrow at the heel.

A writer named Charles Fort (1874':'1932) collected hundreds of stories about these mysterious strangers in the ninteenth century and presented them in a series of books published in the 1920S. He called them 'a procession of the damned.' The parade goes on. The damned snIl march among us, their feer lurching to the bear of a distant and very dif­ferent drummer. For our part, we ignore them or laugh un­easily when we hear about their periodic and senseless visits.

A small group of people who call themselves Forteans lov­ingly collect and file such anecdotes after documenting them as carefully as possible. The Buffalo Mills story was pub­lished in The INFO Journal, the organ of the International

135

Forrean Organization,1 after being first reported in the Jeanette (p •. ) News-Dispatch. The Argentine story was translated from a South American newspaper and published in Case Histories, a serious magazine published by England's highly respected Flying Saucer Review.' The tale of the man with the funny footwear in Kentucky was recorded by the late Harold T. Wilkins, the great British researcher.'

If we accept these stories at face value� we could believe that this planet is the home of a wide assortment of para­human entities who do not pay taxes, vote, or contribute one whit to our fluctuating economies. Some of them climb out of flying saucers and hitch rides with passing motorists (there are many such reports). Some seem to reside in our swamps and cemeteries. All of them are absurd.

The lore of these strangers extends far back in history and permeates every society. In other ages we tended to regard them as agents for God or the devil. Today millions accept them as visitors from outer space, and some flying-saucer cults even believe that thousands of spacepeople now live in our midst unnoticed.

U DuI a few years ago, thest characters seemed to prefer the company of backwoods farmers and triqesmen in isolated areas of the world. But as the popular belief in extraterrestrial visitors spread, the entities began to select police officers, docrors, lawyers, school reachers� and other so-called reput­able types as witnesses. Down in Falkvi1le, Alabama, Police Chief rell GreeDhaw even managed to take a picrure of an unidentified walking object.

It happened on Wednesday, October 17, r973. Chief Greenhaw spotted the critter standing on the edge of a gravel road. It was shaped like a man, he said later, 'but it looked like his head and neck were kind of made together. . . . He was real bright, something like rubbing mercury on nickel,

' International Fortean Organization (Ronald J. Willis, director) P.O. Dox 367, Arlington, Virginia 22210.

:J Flying Sauur Review (Charles Bowen, editor) c/o Compendiwn Books, 281 Camden High Street, London NWI, England.

3 HaraId T. Wilkins, Flying SQ.ucers Uncensored (New York : The Citadel Press, 1955). 136

but just as !:."Dlooth as glass - different angles gave different lighting. I don't believe it was aluminum foil.'

G,eenbaw grabbed the camera he kept in his police ear and snapped a picture. Then he turned on hi, blue flashing light and the entity dashed away, moving stiflly like a robot but running 'faster than any human I ever saw.'

After he released his photograph to the Associated Press, his life became a nightmare. First, he was hounded by crank telephone calls, many of them threatening. The engine of his automobile blew up. His wife left him. His house burned down. In mid-November, a month after his incredible experi­ences, the town council handed him his walking papers. Like many others who had been briefly exposed to the paranormal, his life suddenly came down in ruins around him.

Another police officer, Dale Spaur of Ravenna, Ohio, was involved in a much-publicized pursuir of a low-flying un­identified flying object in 1 966. It was seen by many other people along his route even though the U .S. Air Force later announced that he had foolishly chased Venus. Within weeks after his story had hit the press, Spaur" wife left him, and he was fired from the force. He suffered incredible hardships for years afterwards.

Attually, such tragedies are commonplace. In many cases, witnesses with unlisted telephones were haunted by threaten­ing calls after their sightings of monsters or UFO., even when they had not reported their experience to anyone. Sudden misfortunes have plagued them, with fires and automobile accidents topping the list.

Students of the occulr can recognize this tragedy syndrome. Practitioners of witchcraft and the black arts are often engulfed in such horrors. The fairy lore of the Middle Ages is filled with identical tales. The wee folk, like the entities conjured up by glassy-eyed sorcerers, often turned on their human benefactors. But the lore can be traced much further back to that hazy age when men encountered gods on lonely deserts and mountBintops. The gods, according to the ancient saying, drove men mad and destroyed them.

Long before the Europeans arrived, the North American Indians had developed a tich lore based on the appearances

137

of the devilish 'Trickster', and the miscWevous liule -pe�ple. While studying petroglyphs (Indian rock carvings) in Canada, Sigurd Olson came upon drawing. of 'a figure I had seen nowhere else.'4

.

These were rhe Mannegishi, who, according to legend, are little people wirh round heads and no noses who live with only one purpose : to play jokes on travellers. The little creatures have long spidery legs, arms wirh six­fingered hands, and live between rocks in the rapids. When a canoe comes hurtling down, their greatest delight is to grasp the ends of the paddles, and if the craft tips over, their shrieks can be heard above the thunder of the water. If anything strange or unaccountable happens any­where in the land of the erees, it is rhe Mannegishi who are responsible.

Every culture has its personal devils and devil theories. These are based in part on the purely SUbjective experiences of random lone individuals who suffered convincing hallucina .. nons. When enough people have undergone similar hallucina ... Lions, their stories are accepted as being objectively real. A lore develops, followcd by studies and analyses that arrive at conclusions founded on the testimonial evidence. Para­doxically, as more and more people accept the hallucinatory lore, the hallucinations increase and witnesses grow in aston­ishing numbers. The problem is compounded by the fact that certain types of hallucinations do not seem to spring from the percipient's mind but seem to be created by an exterior force, a force which has the ability to bypass the normal channels of perception and broadcast directly to the percipi­ent's brain.

Some dragons, sea serpents, and BHM are purely hallucin­atory, while others are transmogrifications capable of snap­ping off tree limbs and stomping great footprints in the mud. The empty-eyed beings who look like us yet come from a far, far place beyond the reverse side of Alice's magical mirror are in the same category, Lwisting out of the vortex of the

4 Sigurd 0150n, Listening Point (New York : Alfred A. KnopE, 1958). 138

superspectrum into our reality as lost as rhe wandering dead and 8S purposeless as the animated corpses of the secret voodoo rites. The transmogrified types can be seen by any­one who stumbles their way. The hallucinatory types are invisible to most of us, but psychics who have seCn them have filled the occult and UFO lore with tales of dark encounters.

Here is an account of a visit from a hallucination published on February 7, 1824, in the New York Min-or and Ladies Literary GQ%ette, Volume I, Number 28 :

DELUSION

The following story will appear to you incredible and fabulous; and perhaps I need not assure you that I had great difficulty in believing it; hut as I had it from the lips of the individual who forms the subject of it, and as he was a visionary, I attributed it to the affects of a dismrbed imagination. The event (at least as far as this person's mind is concerned) occurred in our day, and it is attested by many in the ciry of Nisme, [I have been unable to locate a 'city of Nismes' in any adas. Perhaps the name has been changed since 1824. Perhaps it never exisred. Author). The tale is thus told :

Mr Graverol was alone in his study one day, about two o'clock in the afternoon, when a stranger was ushered in: as soon as he was seated, a conversation started up between the two. The stranger addressed Mr G. in elegam Latin, saying that he had heard his learning spoken highly of, and he had come from a distant country to converse wirh him on things which had embarrassed the ancient philosophers. After Mr G. had replied suit­ably to the compliment offered to his talents, some very obstruse subject was introduced, and handled in a scien­tific manner. The stranger did not confine himself to the Latin languages, but he spoke Greek and some Eastern tongues, which Mr G. al,o understood perfectly. The latter was astonished .nd delighted with his guest's pro-

139

found information; and for fear some person should call on him and interrupt it, be proposed to walk, which was readily ac<;eded to by the stranger. The day was delight­ful, and you know there arc some beautiful walks in the neighhorhood of Nismes. They left the house with the design of going through the gate, called Crown gate, which leads to some gardens, and a very fine avenue of noble trees, But as !vIr G. '5 house was a considerable distance from the place above mentioned, they were obliged to cross several streets before they reached it. During the walk, Mr G. was observed by many of his acquaintances (he being well known in the city) to use much gesture; what added to the surprise was that no person was seen accompanying him. Some of his friends sent to his wife, expressing their fears that he was deranged, and describing the manner in which he was noticed to pass rhrough the streets. She being greatly alarmed at intelligence so extraordinary, dispatched several persons in search of him; but they could not find him, as he had gained the shady walks outside the city, with his new acquaintance. After expatiating on subjects of ancient and modern philosophY, and r.casoning on the secrets of nature, they entered on the wide fields of magic and enchantment. The stranger agreed with great ingenuity and power, but he exceeded the bounds of probability, and Mr G. cried out 'Stop, stop ! Christianity forbids us proceeding to such lengths, and we should not pass the prescribed boundaries.' He had no sooller said, (at least according to the narration spread abroad) than the stranger vanished. Mr G. being at that moment at the extreme end of one of the avenues, which was terminated by some pallisadoes, was compelled to return the same way he weD[. On turning around, and not perceiving his companion, he became greatly alarmed, and uttered a dreadful shriek which brought some men who were employed in pruning trees, to him. When these people perceived how pale and frightened he was, they gave him some wine, and then used all the means which they could devise to restore him co himself. As soon as

140

he had recovered his recollection, he inquired if they had noticed where the gentleman had gone with whom he had been walking? He was very much agitated when these good people informed him that no one was with him when he passed under the tree where they were at work : neither had a single individual been in his com­pany since he came in their sight, and they had observed him some distance before he reached them. They added, moreover, that when he passed, it struck them as being somewhat singular that he should be so deeply engaged in apparent conversation, although he was alone. Mc G., on learning this, weD[ immediately home, where he found his house in disorder and alarm, concerning reports that had reached his wife. He then related his adventure. When the story was noised abroad, it was publicly asserted all over the ciry, that the devil had visited Mc Graverol ! He was a very gelltlemanly man, and an advocate, and related the circumstances to me as I have detailed them. When he concluded, he said, 'This is accurately what happened; you are now acquainted with the facts as well as myself, and you may exercise your judgement respecting them as shall best seem fir. And all I can add, is the stranger was a very learned and eloquent man� and reasoned like a philosopher.'

These subjective hallucinations have launched a thousand religions and eccentric cults. Sometimes the entities pose as members of some secret order of Brothers watching over the human race. Some claim to belong to a long-gone Elder race that once inhabited this planet and constructed the pyramids, Stonehenge, and the other ancient artifacts that batHe us. Others pretend [0 be from lost Adantis or mental projections from a secret temple high in the Himalayas. Today they are inclined to identify themse1ves as denizens of another planet and add to the propaganda being circulated to advance the extraterrestrial hypothesis (ETH) - that is, that we are being visited by people from another galaxy.

However, some of these apparitions can acrually materialize into our physical reality and produce physical evidence of

141

their existence. Tall stately Indians (usnally wearing a metal headpiecc of some sort) have actually appeared at thousands of "ances and even shaken hands with all the ,itters before wallcing through a wall or just fading away like a motion picture projection

This is not a rare phenomenon It is eXiTemely common .. place.

.Each year thousands of these transmogrifications appear brIefly all over the earth. They are usnally accompanied by one or more telltale manifestations - sulfuric odors, bright flashes of light, or actual changes or distortions of the land­scape where they appear. In olden times witnesses to such events were said to be enchanted, because they honestly thought they had seen things they could not possibly have seen and often they suffered displacement in time and space along with amnesia.

One of the newer members to the contac(ee club is a well digger named Carl Higdon. While hunting elk in the Medicine Bow National Forest in Wyoming during the last week of October, '974, Mr Higdon suddenly turned a comer and found himself in a time warp. He spotted an elk, took aina, and fired.

'I could see the bullet going out the end of the gun,' he later mused, 'and this is not normal. I saw the bullet go out about 60 feet and it just stopped and fell:

Like so many others, Higdon's personal sense of time had been suddenly altered. A brief second was expanded until the speeding bullet seemed to be moving in slow motion. This can be compared to a normal dream in which a long, involved story can be played out in the dreamer)s mind in a few seconds. The dreamer has left our reality and slipped into 'dream time'. (It is interesting that the aborigines of Australia refer to the ancient, dimly remembered age of the gods as 'dream time'.)

As the bullet slowly feU to the ground, IIigdon saw a man in a slcin-tight black suit with a slanted head, no chin, and a yellow complexion. This being approached him and asked if he was hungry. Higdon admitted he was, and the man in the cosmic wet suit handed him a package of pills and told 142

him to take one. After Higdon obeyed, he followed the man to a transparent object, which flew off to a tower illuminated with roruting multicolored lights. There Higdon was ex­amined by some kind of machine, apparently rejected as a 4F, and returned to the Wyoming forest.

In other cases the contactees have been handed strange cigarettes or cups of an oily liquid. I call this the ambrosia f.etor. It can be traced back to the days of Greece and Rome when those who were privileged to have a meeting with the gods on Mount Olympus were offered cups of the magical cure-all said to render the drinker immortal. Since DO one has ever run across a three-thousand-year-old man, we can assume that ambrosin's only effect was co make the drinker high enough to commune with the gods, just as Higdon's pill probably conditioned him for his time-bending adventure in the UFO tower.

In May 1969 Jose Antonio, a Brazilian soldier} underwent a similar experience when he was lcidnapped by • group of tiny humanoids and transported to a cavernlike room of stone. There his captors offered him a drink from a stone cube with a pyramidal cavity in the cenler. It was a dark green liquid, he reported, with a bitter taste. But he said he felt better after drinlcing it.

George Adamski, a controversial contactee in the 1950s, imbibed with some beautiful Venusian ladies and said his space drink tasted like water but was 'a little denser, with a consistency like a very thin oil.'

Some adventurous earthlings have even taken a baLh in the sruff. The story of Amonio Villas Boas of Brazil is now well known. In 1957 he was allegedly taken aboard a UFO 2nd introduced to a sex-starved blonde spacewoman. Before his X-rated experience began, tbe little men on board the craft took off his clothes and bathed him with a wet sponge. 'The liquid was a3 clear as water,' he later told Dr Olavo T. Fontes, 'but quite thick, and without smell. I thought it was some sort of oil, but was wrong, for my skin did not become greasy or oily.'

Larry Foreman of California didn't receive a ceremonial 143

anointing, but during a series of UFO contacts near Socorro, New Mexico, in the 19603, he claims to have tast�d ambros.ia.. To him it was 'some kind of punch, a berry of some kind, I think.'

Many COntactee experiences can be compared with dreams, 8S already noted, and, like nonnal dreamers, it is probable that physical sensations occurring during the tranee are translated into the context of the dream. If you are sleeping and a mosquito digs its stinger into your arm, you might dream that you are being stabbed with a hypodermic needle. The UFO contactees are having an experience on two levels. 00 the real level their body is paralyzed in a trance and is being subjected to who-knows-what-kind-of manipulations, while on the meotal level they are enjoying a dream of space­men and UFOs. As with ordinary hypnosis, the trance state overlaps into reality and they are unable to distinguish be­tween the two. Later, when they look at their watch, they are amazed ro find that hours have passed when the whole thing seemed to take only a few minutes, OI, vice versa, minutes have passed when it seemed to take hours. Higdon's sense of time was Ilccelerated. His whole adventure took much less time than he thought. .

Unpleasant sensations experienced during the trance in­clude sharp pains in the solar plexus, the area long believed to be a center of psychic powers. Betty Hill thought a long needle was being driven into her stomach while she was aboard a UFO. Her husband, Bamey, was supposedly in another chamber, where the little ufonauts pulled OUt his false teeth and examined them in amazement.

In my investigations I have been troubled to find that thousands of people have apparently had contact experiences without remembering them. They might recall seeing a UFO approaching their car, but the rest is a blank, and, until I begin my complicated questioning) they have no inkling that more might have happened. Those who do seem to remember the experience are programmed to remember only misleading non.sense about space ships and eerie medical examinations. This ploy has been very effective and has kept mosr self-styled UFO investigators off the track for years. 144

It is probable that a majority of all people in every genera­tion have a direct experience with the :mperspectrum some­time during their lives. In ancient times people sipped "rnbrosia ltnd mentally visited the palaces of the gods while something else was actually happening to their bodies. Dur­ing the �iddle Ages we met with fairies and leprechauns, took a SW'lg from their jug, and visited their magnificent un­derground palaces while something else was actually happen­ing to OUr bodies. In modern times we visit flying saucers v!hila something else is actWJlly happening to our bodies.

Those who do not drink u syrupy or oily liquid are trig­gered by a flash of light. Many UFO contacts (and religious contacts with angelic apparitions) begin with a sudden flash of light - energy from the superspectrum tuned to the exact frequency of the percipient's brain. The flash induces the trnncelike state, but the percipient dunks he or she is still wide awake and that the hallucination tbat follows the flash is a part of reality. They remember seeing the flash, and then an entity comes out of the darkness holding some kind of flashlight or even a camera. Or they see a pulsing light, become transfixed, unable to move, and the light slowly chaoges into a wondrous space ship. Helpless, they are hauled nboard, tossed onto a table, and given a medical going over -they think.

Although the hallucinatory cases have enthralled the hard­core flying-saucer believers for years, they do not offer us much information about the actual phenomenon. The 'hard' cases of physically real eorities are a little more promising. In this category we have the celebrated 'Men in Black' (MIB) -�inister beings who ride around in black Cadillacs and menace practitioners of witchcraft and black magic" and over�earnest UFO investigators. For years che UFO cultists believed the Mm were agems of the CIA and the U.S. Air Force hell-bent on 'suppressing the truth' abour flying saucers. Their tactics, and their facial features, are often identical to those of the UFO pilot, themselves. They 'pr.y gas into the faces of their victims, or they make them swallow a pill or smoke a peculiar cigarette. Their eyes sometimes are a fiercely glowing red, so

145

they hide behind dark sunglasses of the wraparound type. They prefer black suits and black rurtleneck sweaters.

Whoever - or whatever - they are, they've got us sur­rounded.

17

In the 1960s the Men in Black led me on many merry chases. With my usual impeccable logic, I reasoned that I would never be able to catch a flying saucer, but if the MIB were real (and the testimony of many people indicated they were), I migbt be able to head them off at some cosmic pass and force their big black automobile to the side of the road.

On a number of occasions I actually saw the phantom Cadillacs as advertised, complete with sinister-looking Orien­tal-like passengers in black suits. On Long Island, following the directions given me in an anonymous phone call, I pur­sued one of these cars down a dead-end road where it seem­ingly vanished into thin air (there were no side roads or turn­off's). On other days I arrived at witnesses' homes 'Only min­utes after the MIB bad driven off. Their empty threats, passed along by concerned percipients, filled my mailbo� and rang in my ears for years.

From Sweden to Spain, Australia to South Africa, these phantom James Bonds bave stalked the wild-eyed nuts, scat­tering fear and confusion along their trail. During Colorado University's air force-sponsored UFO study, a black limou­sine even visited Boulder, and a stocky, olive-skinned man in dark glasses and black suit approached the head of tbe project, Dr Edward U. Condon. He identified himself as 'Mr Dixsun' and offered to hand over the secrets of the universe for a paltry few million dollars. Dr Condon and his staff wasted a lot of time trying [0 check out his outer-space creden­tials. Wben they failed (0 produce (he money, Mr Dixsun got back into his limousine and rode off into the sunset.

In 1880 GaIisteo Junction, New Mexico, was not exactly a thriving metropolis. Today it bas a popUlation of 150. It lie, south of Santa Fe, somewhat off whatever beaten tracks exis .. red in those days. On the evening of ldarch 26, 1880, four men were Wlllking there wben they saw a fish-sbaped 'bal-

147

loon' cruising low in the sky. They could even make out eight or ten figures iD the craft, and could hear them babbling in some unknown language. As tbe object passed overhead, some­tWng dropped from it - a vase of some sort covered with strange hieroglyphics. The men carted it ro the local general store as proof of their sighting) and it was placed on display there. A couple of days later a stranger came into town. He identified himself as 'a collector' and bought the vase for an unspecified amount of money> then> like Mr Dixsun) lIe rode off into the western sunset.

The story might seem apocryphal until you realize there were no operational dirigibles in me U.S. in 1880. The great 'airship' eraze of 1896-97 was still seventeen years away. Communications between Galisteo Junction and the outside world at that time were not the best. Yet somehow this 'col­lector' from some faroff place heard about the vase and travel­ed to this remote little town to buy it.

This particular charade has been repeated endlessly since. Some kind of evidence is found at a UFO site. The person who retrieves it is soon visited by a stranger who buys it or steals it.

There were many interesting UFO sightings in the 1920S, and at least one of these was accompanied by MlB manifes­tations. Mr John Cole, a retired newsman in West Virginia, told me the story in 1967. The incident had puzzled him for years. In 1924 a fanner outside Gem in monster-haunted Brax­ton County reported seeing an airplane crash in a -forest. Planes were a very rare sight in those days, especially in West Virginia, and a crashing plane was big news. According to the farmer, the plane. was very odd in that it didn't seem to have any wings, didntt make any noise, and seemed unusually large. �As big as a batdeship' is the WdY the farwer de­scribed it. A pany of men} including the local sheriff and Cole, systematically searched the woods. Wirbin hours they found the wreck in a small clearing. According to Cole :

We weren't the first ones there, though. There were already five or six men in the clearing. Some of them were

148

dressed in black business suits, neckties and all, and that seemed damned silly in rhat neck of the woods. Others were dressed in coveralls of a funny color - some kind of very shiney material. They were talking among them­selves in a rapid-fire foreign language when we found them. They got real excited when they saw us. The men in coveralls ran into the wreck - like they were trying to hide. Some of our men were carrying guns and one of them said to me, 'By God, they're spies ! ' and he raised his gun. The strangers were all small, just a little over five feet tall, and they all looked like Orientals. You know, with high cheekbones, slant eyes, dark skin. One of them spoke English. He told us nobody was hurt, that every­thing was all right. He said he would caU on the sheriff later and make out a complete repon. There wasu't much we could do. No crime had been committed. Nobody was hurt.

But here's the real funny part. While I was looking around I spotted a little thingamajig on the ground. I picked it up and decided to keep it. Don't know why I didn't turn it over to one of the foreigners. Anyway, I put it in my pocket. We all finally went away, leaving the foreigners to fuss wirh their contraption. It didn'r look like much of a flying machine. In fact, I don't think it could fly at all. It was like the fuselage of a modern plane, with window, and all. But it didn't have any wings, tail or propel!ers. And, like the farmer said, it was mighty big. I'd say it was at least seventy-five feet long. It filled the whole clearing.

I went back home . . . I was living in Wesron in those days. I went righr to bed. I was pretty tired from all the day's hiking. About three A.M. somebody started pounding on my door. I got up and looked and there was an army officer standing there. He was dressed in one of those broadbrirnmed hats they used to wear, with those leg wrappings and all. It was a U.S. Army uniform all right. I was in World War I. Bur we didn't see many soldiers in West Virginia in those days. Anyway, except for his clothes he looked just like those foreigners from the air-

149

plane. Slant eyes, dark skiu, but he wa. maybe a little taller.

'You picked up something todny,' he said. 'We need it back.' I was half .sleep and at first I couldn't think what he meant. Then I remembered the metal thingamajig. It was still in my coat pocker. I went and got it.

'Is this what you mean?' I asked him. He didn't answer. Just grabbed it and walked off without a word. He didn't seem to have a horse or a car. I shuflled back to bed. But the next day I started wondering about it. How had he managed to track me down? A couple of days later I went back to those woods and found that cleariug. It was empry. The grass and bushes were all crushed down where the airplane had been but there was no other sign of anything or anybody.

Yeu know, I never wrote the story up. Arret thal army officer came by I figured that maybe it was a secret army deal of some hod and I thoughl it was better to leave it alone.

Some years 1ater I received a letter from a man in the North� west recounting an identical incident whic� supposedly bap­pened in Oregon in the 1930s. A strange plane crashed. Local farmers collected pieces of it. And shortly afterwards army officers visited them and collected the souvenirs. The D.S. Army was remarkably efficient in those days.

The IIluminati, the International Bankers, the Frcemaso�lS, the Jesuits, and the ClA bave all been blamed for the anticS of the MIB during different periods in history. In the eight­eenth and nineteenth centuries secret societies were popular, not so much to join a�· to blame. By the turn of the century a new mythical group seized the public imagination - the �i�s­ter International Bankers - a Ioathesome canel of mUllltlOns makeIs� money manipulators, and archfiends. Like the n­luminati and other phamom orders before them, they were accused of running the world from behind the scenes. The mischievous men in black suits were tagged as agents for the lnrernational Bankers in the I9zos, 30S, and 405.

The CIA may have been busy at Key West in 1951 when

ISO

several Daval officers and crewmen out in a motor lannch saw a pulsating cigar-shaped object hovering over the water. They watched it through binoculars and could sce a greenish column of light extending down to the surface of the water. The sea was strewn with dead fish. Suddenly a fast-moving fighter plane appeared, and the object took off, vanishing in seconds. As soon as the motor launch docked, the naval men were surrounded by officious gendemen in dark suits who hustled them away and held them for hours, que,tioning them in a manner, one of the witnesses said years later, that 'seemed more aimed at discrediting' them than anything else.

These 'silencers' did not confine their activities to the D.S. Shortly after an engineer named Gianpietro Monguzzi took some controversial photos of a flying saucer in the Italian Alps in 1952, he claimed he was visited by 'an American secret agent' disguised as an Italian ski mountain policeman, who interrogated him through a long night, apparently trying to get him to repudiate his story of having seeo a disk-shaped object land on a glacier.

Dr Jacques Vallee uncovered another odd Italian story from that year. The witness was fishing near Vieo, Italy, on the night of July 24, 1952, when be allegedly saw a disk descend and lower a bose into the Water. While he was watcb­ing, a ray of light darted from the disk and gave him a ,evere electric shock leaving him weak and helpless while the saucerers continued abom their business:. Six days later he was again fishing in the same spot when a tall, thin man who spoke Italian with a foreign accent approached him and asked him if he had seen any airplanes or flying saucers. The witness said no. The stranger offered him an unusnaI­looking gold-tipped cigarette, and when he took a couple of puffs on ir, he became suddenly ill. The stranger rossed rhe dgarerte into the water and walked off.

A surprising number of talkative wirnesses claim to have been coerced into signing an �oath of secrecy' by alleged government agents. In 1955 twenty workmen were making repairs on the outside of a large factory building in southern New Jersey when a gigantic circular craft silently descended

151

from the sky and hovered almost at ground level above the 5ix­hundred-car parking lot. The object was so big tha< it covered the entire lot, and the workmen watched it for several min­utes, bardly believing their eyes. Later, as they all filed in to punch out on the time clock, a man in civilian dothes herded them all into a meeting room.

�We want you an [Q sign an oath of secrecy,' he told them grimly, flourishing a sheaf of papers, 'promising not to tell about what you saw today. Those of you who don't want to sign needn;t come in to work tomorrow - or ever again.'

Everyone signed. Who was this man? What was the purpose of thi, secrecy

oath? One thing is obvious : He had to know that the flying saucer was going [0 appear that day. He had to be prepared for it, just as the hush-hush officials in Florida had to be immedi­ately on hand when that motor launch filled with witnesses reached dock. These agents must have also had the necessary credentials to get them onto the navy dock and into the factory building (which wa, engaged in classified work for the navy). They had to know whar was going to happen in advance, and they had to have some reason for suppressing.the witnesses.

Or the whole story has to be pure baloney. As a matter of fact, the Florida story comes from an anony­

mous letter published in a Miami paper. The factory story is more folklore than fact. The story has circulated by word of mouth for years, but no one has ever pinned down any of the original witnesses, if they exist.

But there are many other stories of !his type, which have been verified to some extent, were reported hy reliable wit­nesses, and were investigated by qualified journalists and scientists.

Dr J. Anen Hynek tells of two men 'engaged in work re­quiring military clearance' who saw a UFO land in North DaKota on a rainy night in November 196r. Thinking it was a plane in trouble, they stopped and ran towards the ob­ject. 'Their surprise was understandably great when they rus .. covered humanoids around the craft, one of which boldly waved them oft' in a threatening manner,' Hynek says. 152

The men did not report their sighting to anyone, but the next day one of them was called out from work and intro­duced to two strangers. 'They asked (0 be taken [0 his home, where they examined the clothing he had worn the night be­fore, especially his boots, and left without any further word,' Dr Hynek reports.*

Such incidents raise a lot of questions. How did these men know the witness had seen something? How did they know how to find him? What were they looking for when they ex­amined his clothing?

The late Frank Edwards, a newscaster and best-selling UFO author, reported similar encounters. He told of a minor official in a large industrial plant who ,aw a huge glowing object at four-thirty one morning in December 1965. He stopped and reported it to the state police. A few hours latcr twO 'military officers' turned up at his plant and questioned him for two hours. At me conclusion of the interview, one of the officers said, 'We can't tell you what to do, but we can offer a sugges­tion : Don't talk about this matter to anyone.'

A fei.ty farmer in Ohio once told me how he had seen a strange object land in one of his fields one night in 1966. He ran to his house to get his rifle, and when he returned� the ohject was gone. It had been circular and glowing, he said. Very early the next morning a black limousine pulled up to his farm, and a man in an air force uniform knocked on his door. He told the farmer to forget what he had seen the night before. Annoyed, the farmer ordered him off the property and ,aid he would tell anyone he damned please.

When I a,ked for a description of the air force officer, the witness looked thoughtful. 'I'll never forget him,' he answered. 'He didn't look like an American at all. He was a little fellow, maybe five-feet-Jour, and with a face like a Chinaman or a Jap. But he talked good English.'

The flying-saucer enthusiasts of the period never bothered to collect detailed descriptions from witnesses in this type of case. The moment they heard 'air force', their faces turned purple. Since the U.S. Air Force had been telling everyone

'" Dr Hynek deliberately altered significant detl1ils in this episode to protect the identity of th� witnesses.

153

for years that UFOs didn't exist, it seemed reasonable that air force officers would try to silence witnesses and suppress civilian investigations.

On May 26, '964, a British fireman named James Temple. ton took some snapshots of his five-year-old daughter in a park near the Chapelcross Atomic Energy Station. When the picrures were developed} he was asmnished to find that 'some­one else had gotten into one of the pictures.' That someone was a very tall human-shaped being in a white garment with a helmet over his head. No one in the park at the time the pic­tures were taken had seen such a man. Baffled, Mr Temple­ton took the picture and negative to the firm that had pro­cessed it. They couldn't explain the anomaly, nor could police photographic experts.

Two sedate gentlemen in bowler hats appeared at the Templeron home a few days later and questioned him care­fully about the picture. This palr did not identify themselves and ,eferred to each other by numbers. Certainly any self­respecting secret agents could invent phoney cover names for tbemselves. They could call each other Charlie and George instead of Number 9 and Numbe, '4.

These two numbered agents asked Mr T�mpleton several intriguing questions including : Had he seen any birds in the area when he had taken the pictures? From the fireman's be· wildered description of this encounter it is obvious that these two men knew a great deal more about the UFO phenomenon than most amateur ufologists. Again, who were they, why were they so blunderingly conspicuous, and why were they so interested in a freak snapshot of someone in a 'space suit'?

Our MIB also gad about in helicopters. Ray Hawks was run­ning a tractor outside .of Boulder, Colorado, in 1960 when his engine stalled and he heard a humming sound 'like an electric motor out of phase.' Then he saw a wobbling gray disk in the sky, oozing smoke and seemingly undergoing repairs. He heard a distinct click as a metal plate snapped into place. As the object scooted off, he felt as if he were coming out of a dream, possibly a symptom of trance. A few days later he re­turned to the same spot and was surprised to find a heli­copter containing three men waiting there. Men dressed ' 54

as an air force colonel and major approached him. We want you to tell the newspapers that the 5aucer will be

back on August :to,' the colonel told him. 'I can't do that,' Hawks says he protested.. 'The whole town

would come out here on the twentieth, and when the thing didn't show up, everybody would think· I was some kind of nut ! '

Were the three men really from the air force? Would high ranking air officers indulge in such a shabby exercise? In­vestigators from the Aerial Phenomena Research Organiza­tion thought so. And that', probably just what somebody wanted them to think.

Three years earlier an Ohio house painter named Olden Moore took a ride in one of these helicopters. On November 6, 1957, Moore allegedly observed the landing of a large circular machine with a pointed dome in a field near Mont­viUe, Ohio. The next day the Lake County Civil Defense Di­rector, Mr Kenneth Locke, examined the site and found it wa:5 highly radioactive. He also discovered six strange foot­prints in the field and two fresh holes three feet in diameter. �'1oore voluntarily visited a local air force base where he answered questions for several hours. His story, and Locke's findings, were written up in extensive derail in the local pape"'.

A few days later, according to Moore'. account, the local sheriff drove up to his house with some men in air force uni­forms. They asked him to accompany them. They drove him to the field where he had seen the UFO. A helicopter was waiting there. He was flown to an airport and put aboard a plane which took him to Washington, D.C. Two officers closeted him in a hotel-like room in the city and grilled him for three days, trying to get him to admit he had seen uoth­ing but a 'fireball'. He was literally held prisone, and was never left alone. Finally, he was asked to sign an oath of secrecy, and then he was flown back to Obio.

The whole story is absurd on the surface. He had already tald the air force everything he knew. Hi, story had already been widely published. Dozens of others had similar ex­periences that same night.

155

Olden Moore did not keep his oath of sec=y for very long. He told his strange tale to local UFO buffs, and il spread like wildfire. But the sheriff would nOI back his story, and when more responsible investigarors sought some kind of verification from the air force, they were met with astonishment. Moore's trip was either a tOlal fabrication at else he had been the victim of a distortion of reality.

Over a twenty-year period hundreds of encounters of this type were reported 10 the eager anti-air force UFO cultists. Many of them began with convincing anonymous letters and phone calls. Others were based on raw assumption. Anyone who tried to silence a witness just had to be from the air force or the CIA. Not that the air force is cnmpletely innocent. But many of their cover-up efforts have smacked of a comic opera. Major Quintanilla, head of Project Blue Book in the 1960s, once berated an Ohio police officer and rried to get him to switch his story of a saucer sighting while a tape re­corder was running in full view and recording the whole conversation. The major never realized he was on Candid .M..icrophone. In other well-documented cases in my files, the air force shamelessly took material evidence from wit� nesses and larer returned shabbily contrivep imitations of the original substances. They have even been caught in the .ct of doctoring UFO photo, so they could brand them fakes. In instance after instancej the air force has found its blue trousers at half mast.

But the phenomenon has exploited the air force, just as it has exploited the culpable Hying saucer enthusiasts. While it manipulated belief and spread propaganda for the Outer­space hypothesis, it also generated anti-air force feeling, greatly reducing public -co-operation with air force investiga­tions, until finally the paranoia was so widespread that, in a very real sense, rbe public was not telling the air force the trum about UFOs. Wimesses kept silent or singled out ama­teur UFO enrhusiasts to tell their stories to.

Working alone, I managed to personally investigate several hundred UFO incidents m the 19608. In about fifty c.ses I learned that someone representing - or claiming to represent _ the air force had also been in touch with the witnesses - usu-156

ally by telepbone. In some of these iustances, several different alleged air force officers had in[erviewed the witnesses for as long as three hours on long-distance phone. Dut when I later tded to get the Pentagon to verify the invesdgations in some manner, I was told there was no record of these particular cases.

Onc witness at the Wanaque Reservoir (New Jersey) sight­iogs in 1966, a policeman, received a call from a 'Mr Johnson in WaShington' who questioned him at length. The mystery is: The policeman had an unlisted phone number and doesn't know how Mr Johuson located him. Other witnesses in the Wanaque area received phone calls. immediately arter their sightings and before they had repotted to anyone, warning them to keep quiet about what they had seen!

In a serles of inVestigations on Long Island in 1 967, I was repeatedly told of visit. from an air force colonel with a pointed race and dark complexion wbo demanded that witnesses re­main silent. Even witnesses to relatively uninteresring lights in the sky. The man was using the name of a sergeant who WllS actually stationed at the local air force base.

The law of synchronocity has been apparent in many MIB incidents. Author Brad Steiger has also been concerned with the Men in Black and ha. investigated several cases in the Midwest that matched my own Northeast file. For ex­ample, one of Brad's friends received a visit from 'the ca­daver', an extraordinarily emaciated man who looks like 'those World War II photographs of someone in a concentra­tion camp.' This pale, scrawny animated bone heap first ap­peared in New Jersey, and I have since received descriptions of him, or someone like him, from Wisconsin, Georgia, and California.

We are also troubled by doppelgiingers - living duplicates or known persons, a classic form of psychic phenomena. A duplicate John Keel has appeared on several occasions. Jaroe. Moseley, publisher of the now-defunct Saucer News, has also had a phantom twm. But the strangeS! doppelgiinger ex­perience happened to a British film mmr who spent sev­eral years traveling the world to film UFO witnesses for a

157

movie documenrary.* In Brazil he and hi. camCra team track­ed down a backwoods farmer who had aUegedly seen a UFO land and claimed to have talked with cbe pilot. The farmer welcomed them nervously and agreed to show them. the site where the saucer had ser down. Before leading them to cbe nearby field, he said goodbye to each member of his family in an elaborate and moving manner. When they finally reach­ed the field, he looked enormously relieved to see there was no spaceship waiting there. Then he explained that the film make�'s appearan�e had reaUy shaken him up, because the captam of the flymg saucer had looked exactly like the Brit­isher right down to his neatly trimmed goatee. The farmer thought they had come to take him away in a saucer!

Our Men in Black seem mainly interested in retrieving evidence [hat points to terrestrial origin of the UFOs ! Their secondary interests are (0 enhance the extraterrestrial belief and (0 create suspicion - even acute paranoia - among the UFO believer •.

One of the first UFO investigators to be harassed by the MIB, Albert Bender of Connecticut, abandoned the extrater­restrial hypothesis when he calculated thac the UFOs seemed to be originating from some point near the north and south poles. Other investigators who have disca�ded the extrater­restrial hypothesis and studied the apparent earthly links with the phenomenon have experienced more harassment, mail and phone problems, etc., than their colleagues who believe in outer-space vehicles. If you coUect a piece of unidentifiable metal from a UFO witness, you will have no problems. But if a witness hands you a piece of aluminum, magnesium, or silicon - all co=on earthly substances - you are very apt to re,eive an unwej,ome ·visit from the mysterious 'enforcers' in black swts.

By mid-1967 I began to freely discuss and write about energy fields and terrestrial origin. During a trip to Wash­ington, D.e., I was invited to record an hour-long tape for 'Voice of America'. At that time the late Al Johnson was doing a series of UFO programs, which were broadca.st throughout the world over VOA. Johnson interviewed me

* So far 88 I know the film was never completed and released. 1 58

on mike for an hour, and I discussed the whole problem of terrestrial origin. A few days later he phoned me full of apologies. Our tape had inadvertently heen placed in 'the wrong pile' and had been etased completely before it could be aired. It was just one of those things.

Or was it? That same year a team from a German television station

was touring America interviewing UFO witnesses and in­vestigators. They were seasoned professional technicians. They came to my New York apartment, set up all their expensive equipment, and filmed me for balf an bour. A few days later I received a call from their Washington office. Their film of me was unusable. Parts were overexposed, and the magnetic sound track was spoiled by inexplicable static. It was just an­other one of those things.

Variations of these 'coincidences' bappened to me continu­ally. Radio and TV transmitters would suddenly go dead dW'ing UFO discussions. Vital tapes were mysteriously erased. Precious photographs were lost in the mails. Some­body physically cut my telephone line with wire cutters twice. A duplicate John Keel popped up in areas where I bad con­ducted investigations and was seen by reliable witnesses who knew me, Meanwhile, a woman claiming to be my secretary systematically visited other Witnesses in West Virginia and Ohio, displaying a very sophisticated knowledge of UFOs. No wonder so many UFO investigators develop a nervous twitch and look over their shoulder constantly!

Tbese games are by no means restricted to the D.S. In 1974 France Inter, the Paris radio station, aired a series of thirty­nine programs about UFO" beginning with . pto-UFO talk by M. Robert Galley, Francc', minister of defense. French broadcasters had spent much of 1973 locating and recording statements by leading authorities in France, England, and the United States. The list was an impressive one and included such luminaries as Dr David Saunders, the psychologist at Colorado University who has been programming thousands of UFO sightings for computerization; Dr Jacques Vallee, author of three UFO books; Pierre Kohler, a famous astrono­mer; and even Cardinal Danielou, a prominent churchman.

1 59

The broadcasts were divided into two parts. The first part consisted of statements by UFO witnesses and local French enthusiasts and officials. The more advanced students of the phenomenon were scheduled for the second part. This second section was uever aired because someone broke into the radio station aDd stole the tapes !

M. Jean-Cl.ude Bourret sent the following explanation to Gordon Creighton, the distinguished British linguist and UFO authority : 'UnformnateIy, on Monday, March 18, r974, a mysterious burglar carried off all the tapes which were still waiting to be broadcast. That this was an act of deliberate malevolence is beyond question. In the metal press where these taped recordings had been stacked, there were twO piles

side by side ! Tbose interviews that had already gone out,

and those that were still to be broadcast. Only thiS second PIle

was taken.' What waS the gist of the missing tapes? Like mosr of the

professional scientists and journalists who have undertaken a

serious study of UFOs, Dr Vallee and his colleagues have

found the popul3I extraterrestrial hypothesis untenable. For

some time now they have been weighing the awesome alter­

native _ thar UFOs are similar to psychic II)llIlilestations and

are produced by complex distortions of space, time) and even

of reality itself. Both the U.S. Air Force and the FBI have made efforts

to track down these Men in Black without success. It should be an easy task for experienced lawmen. Many witnesses

.have

managed to get tbe license numbers of the phantom vehicles, but wben a check is run, the numbers are always found to be unissued. Likewise, efforts to trace the epidemic of mysterious phone calls have failed: Those gentlemen in �e w

.raparou�d

sun glasses are just as elusive as the tall, hairY bIpeds WIth red eyes. And they are probably just as unreal.

160

18

Any force that can sear your eyeballs, paralyze your limbs, erase your memo�, bum your skin, and turn you into a coughmg, blubbenng wreck can also maim and kill you. And an unknown number of persons have died after their en� counters with monsters, spacemen, and UFOs - unknown be­cause there is no. way to collect and document all such reports. Too few UFO lDvestigators remain in touch with witnesses over a long period of time. The death rate of comactees and UFO hobbyists also seems unduly high and filled with �pectacular coincidences. Several of the biggest names in the field bave died on tbe twenty-fourth of the month, and the twenty-fourth happens to be the busiest day for UFOs. (For e�ample, Puerto Rico had a UFO wave in the fall of 1973 WIth the greatest number of sightings occurring on November 24·)

In psychic phenomena, many investigators as well as students of black magic and witchcraft have met sudden, un­timely ends, often in horrible ways. The machinations of the Men in Black also OCcur in these other field, of interest.

Both the refiective factor and synchronocity are at work, too, because the human mind when properly oriented - at disoriented - attracts the static from tbe super spectrum. When the famous radio writer Arch Obler (remember 'Lights Out'?) was working on a novel about witchcraft a few years ago, he was plagued for the first tUne in his life by poltergeistS and a variety of frightening coincidences. Locked doors in ills home opened by themselves, the knobs turned by invisible bands. A deadly rattlesnake suddenly appeared in his path one day as he got out of his car. He lived througb it all but it gave him many second rhoughts about the world of the supernatural, which so many people regard as purely mythi­cal.

Another writer, named Gustv Davidson, produced a massive r6r

Dictionary of Angels in the 1960s. While he was compiling this seemingly harmless encyclopedia of angelology, he was 'literally bedeviled by angels.'

'I moved, indeed, in a [Wilight zone of tall presences,' he wrote. �I remember one occasion - it was winter and getting dark - returning home from a neighboring farm. I had cut across an unfaroiliar field. Suddenly a nightmarish shape loomed up in front of me, barring my progress. After a para­Iyzing moment I managed to fight my way past the phantom. The next morning I could not be sure whether I had en­countered a ghost, an angel, a demon, or God.. There were other adults took the boys' story seriously and it was reported

While writers and investigators are often given a had tinte, wimesses of the paranormal frequently suffer unspeakable horrors after their initial experience. Apparently once these forces zero in on a hapless innocent, they hang on tenaciously. For years the UFO enthusiasts, most of whom were totally unfamiliar with the correlative psychic and occult 1011:, actively suppressed the more bizarre reports or reduced them to paranoid rumors.

Only rarely have reports of UFO injuries and deaths re­ceived any notice. Back in April 1950, a tw.elve-year-old boy named David Lightfoot was playing outside Amarillo, Texas, when he and a friend saw a flying object about the size of an automobile tire. It dropped out of the sky and hovered a few feet above the ground. David walked over to it and boldly touched it.

'It was slick like a snake and hot,' he reported. The bluish-gray thing responded by releasing some kind of

gas or spray, which turned his arms and face bright red, even raising welts. Then it-zipped off imo the sky. Doctors and other adults took the boy's story seriously and it was reported by United Press on April 9, 1950.

Charles Cozzens, thirteen, of Hamilton, Ontario, received a curved burn on his hand when he touched an 'amenua' on an eight-foot-Iong object hovering behind a police station in March 1966. Aml nineteen-ycar-old Tiago Machado of Brazil made headlines when he was badly burned by a UFO in front of scores of witnesses in 1969. 162.

Hundreds of people in the Pirassunung" Brazil, ,rea saw a strange circu1ar machine swoop low over the town and settle on tripod legs in a nearby valley on February 7, 1969. Young Machado was closest to it, and he headed for it cautiously.

'It seemed made of a material similar to aluminum, hut it was luminous,' he explained to doctors afterwards. 'The saucer's rim was spinning around the center. It never stopped whirling. The center section was stationary and appeared to be made of a transparent substance. I cnuld see what seemed to be shadowy figures in the cabin, gathered around what looked like an instrument panel.'

He crept to within thirty feet of the object while scores of people gathered on the more distant hills to watcb. Suddenly a bright beam of light shot from the disk, striking him in the legs. He fell over, partially stunned and paralyzed. The object leaped into the air and disappeared into the sky with amazing speed.

Macbado was rusbed to the hospital where Dr Henrique Rcis noted, 'There were no visible wounds or marks. At first I thought it could be snakebites, but it was not.'

The youth's legs turned bright red and became painfully swollen.

Machado got off lightly. Beoms of light from these objects have killed others.

At 4 P.M. on August 13, 1967, Inacio de Souza, forty­one, and his wife, Luiza de Souza, watched a 'strange aircraft resembling an inverted wash basin' hovering ahove their farm at Pilar de Goias, Brazil. Three entities were standing near the object. At first, lnado thought they were stark naked, but as the trio moved towards him, it appeared they were wearing skin-tight yellow coveralls. Sr. Souza was carrying a .44-caliber rifle at the tinte, and the appearance of these indivi­duals was so alarming that he raised the weapon, took aira, and fired at one of them. That was a big mistake.

A 'beam of green light' instantly shot out of the hovering object, striking him about the h�ad and shoulders and knock­ing him unconscious. As his wife ran to his aid, she saw the three entities enter the object and it took off vertically at high speed, making a noise like the 'humming of bees.'

'On the firSt and second days, Ignacio complained of numb­ness and tingling of the body, and of headaches,' investigator NigeI Rimes, one of Brazil's most respected ufologists, wrote in Flying Saucer Review.

On the third day the same symptoms were present, plus continuous tremors of the hands and head . . . His doctor discovered burns on the trunk and head, such as might have been caused by some poisonous plant, and indeed tried to establish whether or nor the patient had eaten any poisonous plants.

The burn marks were in the form of a pedect circle 1 5 centimeters in diameter . . . The doctor thought Inacro had suffered an hallucination, and was suffering from some disease, for he had no time for flying saucer stories, did not believe Inacio's story, and advised all concerned to 'keep silent on the matrcr.'

After four days treatment, Sr. Souza was released from the hospital. The diagnosis was leukemia (cancer of the blood). He quickly wasted away ro skin and bone and was covered with yellowish-white blotches. He died on October 1I, 1967, after undergoing considerable pain.

In reviewing this incredible sequence of events, FSR's editor, Charles Bowen, remarked:

We do know that excessive exposure to radiation can cause leukemia. And if the beam of green light focused on Inacio de Souza was the cause of the onset of the killer disease, then jt must have been very intense radiation, for I have never heard of a victim being carried away SO quickly after exbibi.tlng the first symptoms of tbe disease.

Finally, if this account is to be believed - and I do noe ,Wnk it should be dismissed out of hand - then the warning inherent in the story is that if anyone is un­fortunate enough to come within striking range of one of these objects and its 3ttendanr entities, then they should not take any offensive action.

There are various clues in the UFO lore suggesting that the objects and the entities are surrounded by powedul gamma 164

rays. These same raY" could account for the so-called electro­magnetic effect, for they dis'sipate eleccrical energy. If one hovered over a power line, the- gamma rays would drain off the current, just as a bit of radium drains the charge from the gold leaves in an electroscope. A power failure would naturally result.

Gamma rays also do the terrible damage in atomic blasts. And the most horrifying case of them all, also from Brazil, was probably caused by a concentrated blast of gamma rays. The victim disintegrated !

It happened in (946 but the case was recently reinvestigated by Professor Felipe Machado Carrion of the Colegio J ulio de Casti1hos in the Brazilian State of Rio Grande do SuI, and by a dental surgeon, Dr Irineu Jose da Silveira. Their full report appeared in Flying Saucer Review, March-April (973.

On Tuesday, March 5, (946, flying saucers were not yet a subject of notice, although unusual aerial lights were being observed in the skies over the little village of Aracariguama, Brazil, a place so poor it had no electricity or telephones a[ [he time, Joao Prestes Filho, forty, had spent the day fisWng with a friend, He returned home about 7 P,M.,. and, since it 'was a warm, clear night, he went to open a window. As he raised the window, a beam of light flashed outside the house and struck bim. He threw up his hands to protect his eyes from the sudden glare and fell stunned to tbe floor but didn't lose consciousness, As soon as he could pull himself together, he fled the house and ran through the town seeking help, finally running into the home of his sister, Maria. She called her neighbors, and they gathered while Prestes repeated his story over and over. He did not display any burns, but his eyes were filled with terror, neighbor Aracy Gomide recalled twenty­five years later.

While everyone watched in horror, 'Prestes's insides began to show, and the flesh started to look as thollgh it had been cooked for many hours in boiling warer / according to Profes­sor Carrion's report.

The flesh began to come away from [he bones, falling in lumps from his jaws, his chest, his arms, his hands, his

165

fingers, from the lower pans of his legs, and from his feet and toes. Some scraps of flesh remained hanging to the tendons, and nODe of those present dared to touch them. Soon every part of Presres had reached a state of deterioration beyond imagination. His teeth and his bones now stood revealed, utterly bare of flesh.

Prestes meanwhile vigorously refused the food and water that were offered to him. But at no time did he appear to be feeling any pain.

Now his nose and ears fell off, sliding down his body on to the floot.

He was placed aboard a cart and raken to the nearest hos­pital, but he died en route.

Shades of Hiroshima I How many other episodes of this type still remain undis­

covered? Probably a good many. There have already been enough to fill two books.'

As you can see, we know a great deal more about this pheno­menon than has ever appeared in your daily newspapers. We still do not know a thing, however, about their supposed technology, probably because no technology is really involved. What is involved in all these cases is the manipulation of energy, particularly the energies from the upper end of the electromagnetic spectrum.

The stultifying smells of the monsters, little green men (yes, they also stink), and the UFOs themselves could be the result of chemical reactions, the breakdown of earthly hydrocarbons when exposed [Q a force or energy unnatural to the earth's annosphere. The sulfuric coment of our atmosphere is now quite high, thanks to "}ltO exhaust fumes generally and the numerous refineries and chemical factories in New Jersey, the Ohio valley, and elsewhere. The moving fields of force cause a sudden new mixture to be fonned in .reas where the sul­furic content is high. The result is a potent cloud of hydrogen sulfide or, where there is more fluoride gas than sulfuric gas, hydrofluoride.

1 Harold T. Wilkins, Flying Saucers on the Attack (New York : Citadc:l Press, 1954), and Brad Steiger and loan Whciteaour, Fl}'ing Saucers Are Hostile (New York : Award Books, 1967). 166

Individually our monsters and pseudospacem.en have never revealed an intelligence beyond low animal intelligence, yet the patterns of the phenomenon indicate intelligent order and purpose. We have not been viewing the masters, only (he slaves. To undersrand this intelligence - this thing that hIdes from us by donning a million silly disguises - we must ex­amine the percipients and try to understand what they really experienced, not what they think they experienced.

PART THREE

I think we are property. I should say we belong to something. That once upon a time, this earth was No-man's 1and, that other worlds explored and colonized here, and fought among themselves for possession, but that now it's owned by something: That something owns this earth - All others warned off.

Charles Fort

19

'Stretching across Asia, from Northern Manchuria, through Thibet, west through Persia, and ending in the Kurdistan, was a chain of seven towers, on isolated mOllDtaintops,' Wi1liam Sea brook wrote in his Adventures in Arabia, 'and in each of these towers sat continually a priest of Satan, who by "broad­casting" occult vibrations controlled the destinies of the world for evil.'

Thoughtful men have always uneasily recognized that some superhuman force seems to manipulare human events and subtly guide human history. It was a natural step to divide such manipulations into two parts. The good (prohuman) evenrs were credited to the gods, while the bad (antihuman) events were blamed on assoned demons and devils. It gradu­ally became clear that the bad events outnumber the good, so it was Qbvious that the demons were pretty much in con­trol. The earliest myths of Africa, Asia, and South America -myths produced by completely isolated cultures - conlllin many interesting correlations. They claim that in the begin­ning men were acrual1y enslaved by the gods. We were like cattle in a pen, forced to huild senseless monuments for the use of our masters and even to sacrifice our pbysical bodies to them. Many cultures continued these ritual sacrifices into this century. Even the Old Testament of the Bible carefully depicts God as a vengeful, jealous, egotistical tyrant who fre­quently punished man with horrible disasters.

When we emerged from the Dark Ages, we began to search for new demons who could be held responsible for the mess we were in. Religion slowly receded into the background, and our devil theories became more sQphisticated. The Orient was particularly rich with devil theorists. The story of Seabrook's seven tQwers occupied by chanting Satanists was only one of their inventions. Visiting 'angels' materialized before owed prophet' in every generation and planted the seed, of racial

I7r

prejudice. The Jews and the blacks were the most popular scapegoats, but there were many others. Mystical human organizations and secret societies began to share the blame. The Catholics muttered about the Freemason conspiracy, wbile Jewish factions looked suspiciously towards the Vatican (and, in fact, the Society of Jesus - the Jesuits - did get in­volved in pnlitical plots in the eighteenth century). A pathetic litde band of men who believed in such revolutionary ideas as freedom of the, press and religious freedom and wbo called themselves the IUuminati horrified the church-domhlated countries of Europe and were ruthlessly hunted down and slaughtered. The thirteenth president of the United States, a fellow named Millard Fillmore, later ran for office on the anti-Catholic platform of the aptly named Know-Nothing party. (He distinguished himself by installing the first bath­tub in the White House.)

Throughout Mongolia and Tibet there are myths deSCribing the all-powerful king of the world wbo lives in a fabulous underground city high in the Himalayas. His minions, nasty but relatively nortnal-looking gentlemen in black garmems, sally Corth from the city occasionally to stir things up among the surface dwellers. The Shaver mystery, which was the prelude to the flying-saucer wave of '947, claims that dero, (detrimental robots) live in underground caves and con­trol us througb the use of fiendish rays. A writer named Richard Shaver introduced derodom in a series of novelettes published in Amazing Stories beginning in 1944. Editor Ray Palmer was asronisbed when he received thousands of letters from readers wbo testified they had bad personal experien­ces with the deros. But if you ask any policeman, you will find that one of the most universal of comp1aiots is the paranoid belief that someone is aiming deadly rays at the apartment or bome of the complainer. The Sbaver mystery gave thousands of lonely misfits a frame of reference, a devil theory, for their own misfortunes. Yet it was rather uncanny that Shaver some­how foresaw the appearance of flying saucers, Men in Black, and many other accoutrements of the UFO age.

In the 1920S and '30S the legend of the International Bank­ers provided a frame of reference for the MIB activities. The 172

[nter.n�tional Bankers were supposed to be an elite group of :numlIOn manufacturers and financiers who were running the .orld from behind the scenes. A sman group of so-called Superbuffs still flourishes and believes that a powerful :noneyed secret committee runs the world. And, of course: :he Central Intelligence Agency has earned the wrath of all �evil theorists, both right and left wing.

The big UFO waves of 1947, 1952, 1957, and 1966 were ="ch followed by a revival in the belief that beings from cuter sp�ce were invading us and preparing to take over the '.'orld. Smce they look just like us, they could move into the oacont bouse next door and we would hardly notice.

. Eac? of us creat�s his own personal devil theory. Dr Jung's

:�llect1ve un�onsclOu�ness was his. Ivan Sanderson's living " anet was his. Bur m the years ahead a lrue devil theory -:;;ill take form around the superspecrrum, and as we come �0 understand i[ more fully, we will reduce its influence on us :n�, in the �roccss, unloa� many of our religious and occult ,o<l!efs. If we re lucky and mtelligent, we may even be able to :,rmg the

. s�perspectrum under our control, just as Dr

rrankenstem s monster took OVer the castle.

. The word biosphere came into popular usage in the 1960s.

.: means the whole earth, including all animal and plant life 'od the ecological systems that suppnrt them. We now see this � :anet as a total organism, and it is suddenly conceivable that :':is organism bas an intelligence of its own and is able to ;untrol its many parts. The ancient Greeks had their own ver­=on of the biosphere in their goddess Gaia, Mother Earth. ,�e bore a son, U tan us, then bad an inceStuous relationship 7!:h him that produced the first earthly race - the twelve Titans. Both Uranus and the Titans worked their way into the 7,.:FO lore in the 19SoS when innocent contacrees met entities .=:-ofessing to be the old gods. Uranus represented the heavens ;� it was logical for him to join with Gaia in forming a whole�

A Britisb research cbemist, Jame. Lovelock, gained fame :::: 1974 wben be revealed that freon, the gas used in aerosol :2:15, was collecting in the upper atmosphere and endanger­--:g me Ozone layer. We are about to spray ourselves into �ninction. Following this discovery, Lovelock unveiled his

173

'Gala hypothesis.' He sees the earth, its atmosphere, and all its life forms as part of a single gigantic system, controlling and being controlled by the toral organism. The Greeks, Sanderson, and Jung were all ahead of Lovelock, but he is bringing legitimacy to their meraphysical concepts. The ul­timate devil theory - the Eighth Tower - is now taking shape in scientific circles. The earth itself is alive, and the e.arth�s mind is our God, just as ants thriving in the artificial e:nvicon­ment of • glass ant farm may worship the ,mall boy who tosses crumbs into their narrow, sandy world.

There are actually many models of this superorganism. Our own bodies are made up of billions of separate cells, each with th< ability to reproduce and each with a kind of instinc­tive intelligence of its own. By banding together they assure themselves of a food supply, among other things, for our bodies are chiefly designed to provide the groceries to these single cells. Unfortunately, when a key part of the larger organism is badly damaged, the flow of food ceases and the whole unit dies. The earth is in the same danger. If a key part of an ecological system is disturbed or damaged, the whole organism could shut dawn. This process has already begun. Ocean algae, which supply a large part of the earth's oxygen, are being polluted out of existence. We are hastening things by spewing all kinds of garbage into the atmosphere, including freon. Angry scientists with furrowed brows appear on late-night shows and grumble that man has only fifteen or twenty years left, but the news has not bad any real effect on us. Animals in the Central Park Zoo are dYlllg of lead poisoning from the fumes of automobiles. On nightly weather forecasts TV weathermen soberly discuss the pollu­tion count and more and more frequently announce that 'today's air was unsatisfactory.' In November of 1966 I drove fifteen hundred miles and never once broke free of the heavy, putrid layer of smog that covers the Northe�s[: More r�� cently I was fiying � private

. plane above the pns�ne Catskill

Mountains when a vile odor IDvaded the sealed eabID. I threw a suspicious glance at my passenger and studied the d!al • . and gauges, thinking that perhaps engine fumes �ere gct�ng Into

£be cabin. 'It's those facrories down there, my f[lend ex-I74

plalned, pointing ro a row of cement factories thousands Qf feet below us on the sCUID-rovered Hudson River.

Sir Arthur Conan Doyle once wrote a shun story titled 'The Day the Earth Screamed.'

The earth is ,creaming. It ha, a virus called mankind. For years now the mysterious entities materializing on back roads and deserts have been telling us to discontinue our ato­mic foolishness because we are upsetting 'the balance of the universe.' Perhaps the supermind is just worried that we will 1?"rfect a Doomsday weapon and blow ourselves up, de­stroym� the whole planet as well. The earth may have the same kind of instinct for self-preservation that all lesser organisms share, and as we wantonly commit suicide We 2Ie killing our cosmic host. Self-preservation may be the

'only

real lDstmct of the supertnind. All of its manipulatioDs may be motiVated by that single urge.

Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed by the earth organ­i�m not t� punish men but to preserve itself. Our grearest �mgle raCIal memory - the memory of a flood. that destroyed mas[ of the planet's surface in some fa['--ofI time - ttLay have been a cosmic bowel movemenr when failing experimenrs n'ith nature were purged and the whole process was started over again. The Eighth Tower is not a perfect creator. It makes :nistakes. Even insane mistakes - for sanity and order are in .. -<parable, and the seeming order of the universe conceals ,reat chaos. The distant star clusters wheeling aimlessly in the 70id are the buttoDs of the straitjacket that confine, this -.:reaming planet. Another sad racial memory is in the :naking.

175

20

A newspaper in Philadelphia carried an odd little st�ry in its back pages several years ago, a story that did not appear anywhere else and has never been confirmed in any fashion. Frayed photostats of the article still circulate among the cult­ists and buffs dedicated ro many different devil theoties. The fact that there was never any follow-up is proof again, some say, of the great governmental conspiracy to conceal the truth. More likely the whole thing was a hoax dreamed up by a bored newsman on a slow day. Such hoaxes are more commonplace cban YOll might want to believe. Some are concocted by mischievous teletype op:;;rators working me night shift. Orhers are planned for April Fools' Day issues and sp,x·::tr:! 2moflg Fo[cC:-'I(;S minus the date.

Wha�cver rhe: case, the yarn excited devil theorists every­where. It told how an unnamed scientific expedition of un­named scientists were exploring Grcenfand with special instruments when they detected a massive object buried deep under the ice. It was rectangular and appeared to be a con­struction of some kind. But what really stirred the scientists, according to the story, was the fact that the thing was emit­ting radio sign.ls! The implications were staggering. A huge electronic device existed in barren GreeroJand, planted so deep in the ice that it must have been there hundreds, even thou'; sands, of years. Who put it there? Who was it broadcasting to? The UFO cultists presumed it was the work of extraterres­trials a:'1d was sending tellurian weather repons to some re­ceiver on Andromeda. The Atlanrologists speculated that it was the legendary power transmitter of lost Atlantis. (WaIter Berlirz, a member of the tiny band of Atlantis searchers, ha. suggested that the hundreds of ship' and planes that have vanished inexplicably in the notorious (Bermuda Triangle' were the victims of that ancient crystalline power source - a 176

true Eighth Tower now boiling away under hundreds of f.thoms of oce.n.)

However, one of the truths of the earth organism is that it has always been surrounded by mysterious organized radio signals. As soon as we applied our feeble brains to the prob­lems of radio telephony, we detected these powerful signals. B>lt they may have been the same signals that fed Moses', brass snakebite machine, and transmitted prophecies of 'he future to the breastplates and amulets of the anciem priests.

Back in 1 899, a tall, spare man named Nikola Tesla built a strange-looking tower on a six-thousand-foot mountain out ..

si-:ic d C;::lorado Springs, Colorado. Tesla was a genius way ahead of his time (among other things he invented alternat­i::!g current), and that summer he was experimenting with r ,uiio. Tht: only radio transmitter in existence anywhere on rhe ;;lanet in 1899 was Marconi's primitive apparatus located in Europe. It used long waves and had a range of about fifty :TIiles. Nevertheless, TesIa's receiver picked up organized, in­:elHgenr signals from somewhere !

'I was familiar, of course, with such electrica.l disturbances 3.5 are produced by the sun, Aurora Borea1is, and earth cur­::-ents,� he later wrote, 'and I was as sure as I could be of any :"3:ct that these variations were due to none of these causes . . •

The feeling is constantly growing on me that r had been the tirst to hear the greeting of one planet to another.'

Twenty years later, following the War to End All Wars, .\iarcom publicly announced that his receiving Stations had l)SO been picking up unidentified signals from an unknown 'ource, and, like Tesla, he speculated they might be coming ::-om outer space.

The phantom signals persisted, often coming in with such ?owcr they seemed to be broadcast from someplace very close �0 the receiver, not from outer space. Innumerable scientific :;fojects were set up to study these signals in the 192os, but :b.eir source was never pinpointed. On occasion their intensity ?:'as :::neasured, and it was found they were more powerful than �ny known man�made tmnsmitter then in existence. Interest ill the signals ran so high that on August 24, 1924, all govern-

177

ment, commercial, and ham radio stations voluntarily shut down their transmitters and listened. Around lhe world men bem over their crude receivers and pressed their earphones against their heads, listening to lhe strange signals. Dc David Todd sat in the naval observatory watching a device called the Jenkins radio--camera as it spewed out a moving strip of photo­graphic paper. When tbe strip was developed, it was covered with cerie images - not dots Rnd dashes but tiny drawings of humanlike faces ! The Jenkins machine was technically in­capable of producing such drawings !

In the 1930S, experimenters discovered that radio waves were pouring in on us from distant stars and tbe science of radio astronomy was born. Today the world is covered with huge dish-shaped antennae listening to the static and noises from deep space.

The cosmic hoaxer who drew those faces on Dr Todd's paper strip is still with us. All kinds of curious radio hoaxes are reported each year. NASA's highly directional space radios using ultrahigh frequencies (UHF) have been plagued by everything from Indian war whoops to the sounds of fite sirens, and astronauts on their way to the moon have listened to strange music and mysterious voice& on channels re­served exdusively for space transmissions. (Very few impish amateurs could afford the equipment necessary fat these hoaxes.)

Even more curious, the phantom radio broadcaster some­how manages to fake broadcasts from doomed planes and ships, particularly in that stretch of the Atlantic known as the Bermuda Triangle. These broadcasts are picked up hours -even days - after the ship or plane has gone down. There are dozens of these incidents. For example, when the submarine Scorpion suddenly sank in 1968, naval installations leceived signals on the very exclusive Very Low Frequency (VLF) channel used by nuclear subs. The signals used the proper -and secret - naval code, and were triangulated (a simple tech­nique for pinpointing the location of the source). Ships and planes were rushed [Q the empty spOt on the ocean that had produced the signals. Months later the wreckage of the Scor­pion was found on the ocean bottom hundred, of miles away r78

from that spot. Naval officials vaguely termed the signals 'hoaxes'.

What kind of h08l!? Had some enterprising joker loaded a rare and expensive VLF transmitter into a boat togelher with a copy of the U.S. Navy's secret code book, ,ailed out into the middle of the Atlantic, broadcast his phoney ,ig­nals, then somehow eluded the massive search fleet that rush­ed to the scene?

If you watch your daily newspaper closely the next time (and, sadly, there will be a �next time') there is a naval disaster in the Atlantic, you will almost certaiuly find a mention of mysterious radio signals received by the Coast Guard., navy, or private operators. A day after the Anita, a freighter, sank in .M.arch 1973, our phantom broadcaster was sending mes­sages in the Anita's name.

The National Bureau of Standards has taken a special in­terest in these ersatz broadcasts for years. They have gone so far as to mount special ultrasonic microphones along the edge of the Bennuda Triangle (They picked up freakish whis­pering sounds.) And they have installed special VLF receivers in the Arctic and Antarctic. On May 7, 1965, Carl Robe" Disch, the young scientist manning the VLF receiver in Am .. arctica, left his post to walk a few yards to a nearby building. He was never seen again. The other scientists based in that, bleak, inhospicable spot conducted an extensive search with� out finding a trace of him. His dog, Gus, took off the follow­ing day and .lso vanished.

In 1969 NASA launched the 'Daddy Longlegs' radio as­[ronomy satellite into an orbit 3,640 miles above the earth. As it passed over the icy waters of the Antarctic, its sophisticated gear intercepted a powerful burst of radio energy belDw 10 megahertz in the VLF range. Dr Robert G. Stone, project scientist for the satellite, s�d the signals were picked up on �hree different passes over a spot between Antarctica and �ew Zealand. Yer on other passes over the same area there were no signals. They came in quick bursts, seemingly as direc­:ional as a laser beam. In other words, the earth is not only being bathed in all manner of radio signals from space, it is

179

a1so answenng some of those signals with its own natural energies.

Or is the Atlantis power transmitter located in Antarctica? Other satellites have detected peculiar gravitational anom�

alies off the coast of the Phillipine Islands. And funny radio signals have been picked up everywhere from Vietnam to the heart of New York City. It is common for the public-address systems in schools and churches to suddenly go haywire and produce loud voices calling off numbers inanely. Usually the listeners assume that the equipment is picking up the calls of taxi companies. Even sound�movie projectors and tape record� ers have intercepted these bizarre signals. Having heard them myself, I can testify that they are not taxi broadcasts. Nor could such equipment pick up taxi broadcasts. The signals have to be in the VLF range to be received by nonreceivers (without detectors and rec-rifters) like PA systems. But ibis poses anodler problem. Voice transmissions are very difficult in the lower VLF range, and Morst code and teletypes are used by government transmitters. (VLF penetrates water and is used to contact our nuclear submarines.)

Equally peculiar are the weird signals that frequently show up on television sets. Television sound is proadcast on FM (frequency modulation) channels, and it is virtually impossible for a TV set to receive a broadcast from a taxi company or a ham operator. Some people have reported hearing voices from their TV sets directed to them personally ! In some cases, strange unearthly images have replaced the program being watched.l

Radio sets that were completely turned off at the time have suddenly boomed with a phantom voice. Perhaps the cones of the loudspeakers were activated by a beam of VLF waves from somewhere nearby. Readers of UFO lore are familiar with hundreds of cases of this sort in the past thirty years.

Beginning in the 19jOS ham radio operators around the world began to have bizarre experiences with these phantom broadcasters. Some hams even went on to become contactees by following instructions received over their sets. At one

1. Vincent Gaddis, 'When TV Tunes to Another Dimension/ Probe the Unknown, vol. 3, no. 2, May 1975, page 32. 180

point the Federal Commnnications Commission declared it to be illegal to attempt to converse with these 'unlicensed transmitters.' A ham could lose his license if he tried to talk with Mars.

Mysterious telephone calls also play a major role in many UFO and occult incidents. Apparently the phenomenon can selectively interfere with any kind of electrical apparatus on this planet. The minor magnetic fields around telephone lines can be manlpulated by VLF waves, and the monotoned metal­lic voices that harass so many percipients probably do not come from some distant telephone (efforts to trace such calls have always failed) but are produced by an intelligently guid­ed beam of electromagnetic energy. Today the countryside is dotted with microwave relay towers that broadcast long­distance phone calls from one tower to another. Our hypo­thetical EM force could simply alter the frequencies of those microwaves to reproduce its own message. There have been an exceptional number of UFO sightings around the relay towers and long-distance radio transmission towers. Instead of �eeking a 'free luoch' of rnan�made energy, as some re­searchers have suggested, the blobs of luminous energy may bave been placing calls and cheating the omnipresent A T&T out of tolls.

Phone calls imitating the voices of deceased persons are be­coming more aod more common. These are undoubtedly pro­duced by the same phenomenon that passed along amazingly ]ccurate prophecies to me in the 19608 and which even imitated my own voice on several occasions. .

How far does this phenomenon dare go? Was Adolf HItler actually sleeping peacefully in his bomb shelter :,:hile his crcnerals were receiving phone calls from that familiar, hys­�erical voice screaming, 'Burn Paris ! Flood the Berlin sub­"'ays ! Kill everybody! '?

Where does our reality end and the superreality of the 5uperspectrum begin? The two seem to be so intermixed �hat 3..eparation is impossible, and as we plummet hcadlon� mto :.he Aquarian Age, it is becoming more and more difficult

::0 discern any separation point. In other ages the two space ...

:ime continuums overlapped and produced times of magic 18,

and religious miracles. Man's earliest myths seem to be des­cribing a time of mixed realities. Today, with tall hairy mon­sters stomping about the countryside and glowing spheres hovering in the night skies) we seem [Q be twirling into a strange new land, perhaps into a Dark Age ruled by the mad­ness of a force without physical form but able to reach tl:5 and communicate with us through DUI own playthings.

182

21

Until the last century most Christians believed that the human race was only about six thousand years old, the perind coveted by the Bible. Now we know that the earth is at least three billion years old, and remnants of human skulls have been found in Africa and elsewhere dating back at least five million years. Modern man is really not very different physic­ally or mentally from the men who farmed the Indus valley five thousand years ago. Our cumulative knowledge is greater, of course, and we have skills that would mystify our ancestors, bur we are still me same basic animal that sat in the mouth of a cave aud watched the dinosaur:s stroll by. Does it seem logical that our ancient brethren were content to sit in those caves for millions of years without making any progress in any direction and then, very suddenly - in a mere two thousand years or so - rise from horse-drawn carts to lunar rockets? It is more probable that many great civilizations blossomed and died here in the past five million years. Some of these civiliza­tions need not have been comprised of humans as we now know humans to be. They could have been giants (there is considerable evidence that a race of giants once inhabited the earth), or they could have been a life form so alien from us, and so much more intelligent than us, that our direct ancestors hid from them in caves and regarded them as fear­some gods when they flashed overhead in their wonderful fiying machines. (Cave painrings of UFO-type objects and strange beings have been found throughout Africa, Asia, France, and Australia. Some have been dated at about forty -::housand years.)

These super earthlings, let's call them the Tirans" could have erected some of the gigantic stone structures thll.r baffle modern archaeologists. But the earth they knew was cer­tainly radically different from the planet we live on today. Great cataclysms and cosmic catastrophes have occurred in

183

the past five million years. The Arctic Circle and Greenland may once have been on the Equator. Fossils and sea shells found in the heart of Africa's Sahara Desert indicate that that barren land was once under water. There is evidence that the frozen continent of Antarctica may once have been a richly vegetated land located where Florida now sits.

Perhaps the Titans built the Eighth Tower, a kind of electronic time capsule that continues to function purpose .. lessly millions of years later. Perhaps scattered survivors of those earlier civilizations became the gods of modern man,

- visiting the temples on top of the pyramids to deflower the sacred virgins and produce a new strain. The Bible tells us that the gods sired mighty men who became famous in their own period of history.

At the beginning of tbe modern epoch, about five thousand years ago, this planet was divided into twenty or thirty king­doms. Tbe children of those ladies on those golden beds became kings by 'divine right'. Fir3t� according to tradition, the gods ruled over llS directly, teaching us agriculture and giving us laws. Then (hey withdrew, visiting us occasionally to bed down with mortal women aDd pass their powers on to their children. These children, though ever mindful of their godly heritage, were mortal and corrupt and often abusive nf their powers. To protect their wealth and property, tbey in­dulged in inbreeding, one royal family marrying into another. At first their blood actually ran blue, just like their peres. Hence the term 'blue blood' and the fact that even today some royal families suffer from hemophilia (their blood won't co­agulate).

The twenty or thirty families wbo ruled the world owned it. They had absolute- power, the power of life and death over the people who Jived in their kingdom, a power handed down to them from the Age of (he Gods. So every person on this planet was a slave, owned by the mysterious gods through their mortal successors.

As time passed, the real gods disappeared altogether, or their visits bec;ame less and less frequent. Rule was trans­ferred to their children, aDd being at least half-mortal, those little kings were vulnerable to human folly, conspiracies, assas· 184

sinations, and death on the batt1efield. An important part of every future king's training, even into modern times, was occultism. They were taught secret details about the super­natural forces that ran the world. Their role, they learned, was to obey those forces and acquiesce to the needs of some long-range cosmic plan.

With the gods gone, a select group of nonroyal men mas­tered the secrets of (he superspectrum and even learned to communicate with it. They conjured up entities and had visions of the future. When their prophecies came true, the pOPulaces gathered around them, and tbey organized reli. gions. In Some kingdoms they became more important than the king himself. Religious texts, including the Bible, describe how people consulted the spedal breastplates worn by the priests. Were those plates some form of radio receiver tuned into the Eighth Tower of the Titans?

The gods were gone, but their malady lingered on. Because few kings had rhe psychic abilities or magical

talents necessary to communicate with the superspectrum, the priests gradually assumed greater importance and usurped mucb of the royal authority. Somewhere around 3000 RC. mankind's dependence on 'magic' led to the First Dark Age, :m age now shrouded in the mist of legend, when the gods ruled through magic and witchcraft and the common people lived in an environment of dark terrors. This was the time of dragons and loathsome monsters and demons. The children of the gods were deposed by high priests and sorcerers who ostablished themselves as false gods. It was an age of political intrigue, when true learning was driven underground and histories were reYlrirren to suit the whimsies of the mad dictators. All [hat remains of that period are the enigmatic oarvings of llabylon and the rangled mythologies of China.

The First Dark Age ended abruptly with a cataclysm that nearly destroyed the earth and was impressed into the oral memories of all tribes and races as the Great Flood. There were days of total darkness when the light from the sun was mysteriously suppressed, and men suffered such great lethargy they could not stir. This was probably a time when the planet rocked on its axis and may even have altered its orbit,

185

affected, perhaps, by some inrerloping cosmic body that crashed through our solar system somewhere between the earth and the sun. Correlative legends of this awesome period have survived in many isolated cultures. The Egyptians may have built the Great Pyramid in anticipation of the event and used it to store precious records and artifacts. (Cracked blocks in the pyramid indicate that it suffered one or more very severe earthquakes. Its alignment with true north was also slightly altered.)

The survivors of the planetary catastrophe were catapulted back to a primitive state, sustained only by dimming memories of the previous age. But the shreds of the old god-king system were retained in a slightly modified form. The Osiris myth gripped the Egyptians, while the people of the Medirer­ranean eagerly, fearfully worshlpped every apparition that appeared, and as the witnesses increased in number, .so did the gods. New priesthoods clinging to remnants of old rites and old beliefs sprang up. The same kinds of manifestation. that haunt us now were haunting men then. There were funny lights in the sky, usually around the sacred solstice holidays. Gifted men and women entered trances, and the strange voices spilling from their lips predicted future events with un­erring accuracy. Honest men were plagued' with bizarre co­incidences. Golden entities and demons with flaming eyes appeared before solitary travelers on the desert. History was repeating itself. As with every sociopolitical system, ambi­tious, power-hungry megalomaniacs assumed control and twisted the religious beliefs of the masses to serve their own ends.

Men liad been keeping careful records for thousands of years, and these pricdc;ss documents were stored in the great libraries of Chln. and Egypt until they were destroyed by tires. Wars, invasions by barbarians, and assorted natural cat� asrrophes also look� a terrible loll of human knowledge. Our real heritage was lost. Our race's past was obliterated, We entered a long period of abysmal ignorance, and the para� normal entities stepped across the barriers of space and time to visit with human psychics and spell out a fascinating but false hlstory to fill the gap. The prophets, convinced that 186

their encounters were of supreme importance, wrote down -or dictated to scribes - the quaint hlstories narrated by the entities. These books and scrolls were stored in temples and religious places to be read aloud to gatherings of wor­shipper. on holy days. Some of the documents were eve.n banned from the public and became the property of esotenc priesthoods and religious orders.

Eventually selections from these 'inspired' writings were broughr together to form the holy books of the various .reli­gions in the East and the West. Although they were �dely reproduced by printing with carved wooden bloc�s tn �e Orient the Western religions had to copy the codices tedi­ously by hand. Priests and monks in isolated monasteries made such copying their life's work. In the process of pro­ducing new hand-illuminated versions of the old texts, certatn liberties were taken. Archaic phrases were altered, new para­graphs were inserted, priestly edit�rs

,censored and dea

,ned

up vast sections (the polite 'begett�ng. of the latet �e�lOns displaced the graphlc sexual descnptlons of the ongmals). Some codices outlined such unbelievable manifestations of the .upernatural that they were declared iropossible and spurious and were omined from the later religious texts. Religious fanatics added their own touches as the manu� scripts passed from copyist to copyist, spanning whole genera­rions.

The madmen who ran the world (and the world has always been run by Dllldmen) suppressed the religiou� texts and re­.... :rore hlstory [0 suit their own needs and vall!ty. �en ?lle leader passed away, his successor would rewnte hist�ry Just lS his successor would change the records he left behind. So We had three histories to draw upon: the imaginative and miscbievous hlstorical legends spun by the entities; the cen­sored and revised histories compiled by the court historians; ;md the work of independent historians such as Herodotus, ",bo were greatly influenced by the first two groups and who :brew in an extra measure of folklore and legend. In short, Henry Ford was right when he observed, 'History is bu�.'

Man had developed an iroport1lnt body of knowledge tn ancient times. He had studied the atom, astronomy, and the

187

superspectrum and had learned to control some of the mysteri­ous forces of nature. But the scholars possessing this know­ledge were driven underground by the religious fanatics and by the evil leaders, who regarded their seeming powers as a personal threat. Corrupt fonns of tbe ancient knowledge were adopted by some priestboods, however) and subjects like astro­logy emerged from the corruptions. Even the underground scholars were corrupted, splintering into various fonns of occultism, discarding everything except those practices that worked the easiest and for the most people. Witchcraft and black magic developed most rapidly since they were based upon ancient principles for controlling the so-called elemen­taIs, tbe brainless forces that produced fairies, some ghosts, and kindred phenomena.

The last thousand years before the Christian era began as an odd bag of magical beliefs and practices, pagan religions, and exploitations of the fears and superstidons of the common people by power-mad kings trying to hold tOgether their little kingdoms. Then, in a single century order was introduced into the chaos. Around 500 B.C. Siddhartha Gautama fell asleep under a tree in India, and whcn he awoke he was filled with a great new philosophy. He denounced his .worldly goods and began to preach the exiscence of a single supennind - a cosmic consciousness - rather than building fanrasies about legions of gods and angels in a mythical heaven. He became the Buddba.

Simu1raneously� in far-off China, the great philosopher Lao Tzu appeared, introduced Taoism, and reshaped the thinking of the Orient along with another contemporary, Con­fucius. In Persia, Zoroaster founded a new religion based upon his encounters with Ahum Mazda, one of our freaked-oU[ friends from nowhere, ·while the biblical prophets Daniel and . Zacbariah were having some odd experiences of their own further west. (According to the descriptions in the Bible, both of these gentlemen saw UFO-type phenomena.)

Buddha's monotheism swept lhe Far East but didn't make much headW'dy in the West where the Greeks, Romans, and all the peoples they conquered continued to worship their multitudes of mountain-dwelling deities.

We can't say for certain that Christ introduced monothe ... 188

ism, but he was at least given credit for doing so. Characteris­tically, however, many of the earlier beliefs in elementals, Druidic-style magic, and the Osiris theology spilled elVer inw, and were absorbed by, the emerging Christian cults. The con­cept of a cosmic consciousness must have been incomprehen­sible to the Mediterranean people, and they quickly perverted it. God became a giant humanoid sitting on an aerial throne rather than a more carefully defined energy force as expounded by Buddha. The Catholics were later to split Him into the Trinity. The messengers or angels who continued to appear with regularity were swallowed up in myth and given wing. and halos by religious artists. Actually, angels were always described as resembling normal human beings, though they were sometimes surrounded by luminous glows. Like our modern ufonauts, they were often described as being dressed in glittering one-piece garments, and their faces were often obscured, either by some kind of covering or by a glow. And - like our hairy monsrers, dinosaurs, and other anim­ated phantasms - they had the uncanny ability to vanish into thin air. Daniel, Saul, and other biblical personages fell flat on their faces, fainted, or lapsed into trances when the appari­tions appeared.

A small band of scholars known as aretalogist. still quietly study cases of contact between humans and parahumans, sift­ing rhe messages and noting comparisons. The less precise angelologists try to catalog the 'endless genealogies' of the parahumans who claim divine origin, a task as frustrating as trying to list the name. of all the planets described by the fiying-saucer entities. Demonologists have drawn up massive directories of the names of the demons and demigods who have marched in Fort's ignoble procession of the damned. We never seriously heeded the biblical warning to beware of those who pretended to represent 'principalities and powers',

It would be more productive to join all these futile pur­suits ium one single hroad study stripped of belief, a study that would be aptly named chimBfalogy.

These chimeras and parahumans usually seem to be en­gaged in pointless exercises, but beneath the layer of non­sense there has always been a strain of propaganda and tactics

189

identical to the tactics we now call psychological warfare -the repetition of half-truths until they are accepted· as whole truths by much of the human population. The modern belief in extraterrestrial visitors springs not from the presentauon of concrete evidence but from the repetition of the extratec ... re�triol 'line' through thousands of conractees over the past thirty years or so. All of our religious beliefs have a similar basis - prophets who have allegedly talked with supernatural beings have spread the belief. to masses of people who have had no direct experience with the phenomenon but are will­ing to accept the word of those who have.

All over the world today there are lonely people labori­ously writing massive books which no one will ever read. They are inspired by their contacts with parahumans and have taken part in long conversations about everything from the building of the pyramids and lost Atlantis to the great cata­clysms we can expect at the end of this century. These people - and I have been directly in touch with many of them -sincerely believe that they, and they alone, have enjoyed a very special privilege ; contact whh God or Gabriel or Ashrar or Orthon. Who can say how many of the histories of the past were consrructed in the very same way? Ho� many important ideas were assimilated by the human race through this pro­cess?

Let's examine jU!IIt one such idea : the concept of life after death, and resurrection. This is really a rather complex belief and led to the development of elaborate funerary practices to protect the body until the great day arrived. The legendary resurrection of Osiris, four thousand years before Christ, convinced the Egyptians that all men would one day be lifted from their graves and granted new life. Interestingly, this was not original with the Egyptians. Thirty-thousand-year­old graves in the Soviet Union have yielded bodies that were buried with their worldly goods, apparently as preparation for a future resurrection. Similar practices were universal in ancient times. The question is: How did the idea of resur .. fecuon get started?

Even thirty thousand years ago men required some con­firmation of their beliefs. There had to be some demonstra-190

tion. The Christian world accepts resurrection because the Christ ,tory graphically describes how his body was removed from its tomb. Perhaps a similar demonstration was staged in 40,000 B.C. or 4,000,000 RC.

ChimeralogicaIly, the biblical account of Christ's ascension can be viewed in a new and different light. Christ was placed in a cave, and a large rock was rolled in front of the opening, sealing it. Two Roman guard, were stationed outside to keep his followers away. Late that night the guards heard a strange noise in the sky, and a luminous object descended. The two Romans found themselves patalyzed, unable to move a muscle. While they watched helplessly, the boulder rolled away from the mouth of the cave by itself, and three beings in white garments came out of the luminous object, entered the c.ave, and carried Christ's body out. Que of the beings remained behind in the cave and waited for Christ's followers th.! next morning. After announcing that Christ had been taken, the being vanished.

That is how the New Testament summarizes the event. Religionists have always assumed that the three beings were

of divine origin. von D:iniken might identify them as astro­nauts from some far-off planet. But the point remains, someone 7.!Janted us to believe in resurrection. We will never know if this really happened or if it was merely described to an eo­tranced prophet standing in a beam of light on the desert. Nor does it matter. What does matter is that the story has moved millions of people for two thousand years and con­vinced them that at least one man was physically removed from this planer by a glowing aerial object.

The source for the story could only be the two guanls. But

they were paralyzed., JUSt as many modern witnesses experi.

ence paralysis . Since UFO-induced paralysis is a symptom

of trance, we camlot rely on any of the descriptions of the

entranced witnesses. What they thought they saw and what oo,11y happened can be twO different things.

In our ego-motivated ignorance we assume that this was a solitary event and was never repeated. But how can we be ::;.]re that similar resurrections have not been staged many times in many places throughout history? A contactee named

191

Lee Childers claimed he was shot to death by strangers on a city street in the '950'. He woke up to find his wounds healed and strange new memories in his mind. He became Prince Neosam of the planet Saturn. Some thought he was nuts. Others believed that Prince Neosam had died on Saturn and been resurrected in Childers's body on this planet.

You may scoff at Mr Childers's story as silly and impos­sible, but evety Easter you probably participate in the religious ceremonies that pay tribute to Christ's trip in an unidentified flying object. Perhaps the body of Osiris was removed from his pyramid in front of witnesses in much the same manner. Or, at least, some entity from that shadowy half world des­cribed his removal to a soft-eyed prophet.

More rubbish has been written about the Great Pyramid than any other construction on this planer. I have lived in Egypt, and I have spem many hours inside the pyramid. The biggest puzzle about the mamn.1otb stone artifact is the fact tbat it was apparently never used as a tomb. There isn't the slightest bit of evidence thar a Pharaoh was ever placed in it. I have crept tbrough its low passageways and walked the neep incline in its Great Hall now dimly lit with naked electric bulb, and, like all those before me, I have marveled and wondered. In the King's Chamber in the center of the pyramid I have performed the tourist's ritual of strik­in� the side of the crude stone tub there to hear the stone ring like metal. Napoleon once stood alone in that same chamber, and when he emerged, he looked pale and shaken. His officers gathered anxiously about him, and he muttered, 'Never speak to me again of this place and never ask me what happened here.'

Suppose the evidepce is merely missing, eaten by the ages. And suppose the pyramid was actually used to entomb a great Pharaoh and all his trappings, and all his followers and slaves were gathered outside on a holy day to pay tribute. Suddenly a high-pitched whine rent the air and a wave of heat swept over the excited -crowd as a huge object slowly descended. The cleverly concealed entrance to the tomb swung open by itself, and the deceased god-king came striding our, his mummy wrappings dropping off. While the crowd 192

prostrated and genuflected, the god-king climbed a ladder or stairway into the object and then disappeared into the sky. An event like that would make a believer out of anybody, and a description of the event would be passed on for many generations.

When rhe fo!lowers regained their senses and stormed into the pyramid they found it completely empty - except for the sickening odor of sulfur. All of the gold artifacts that had been placed with the body were gone. A priest, seizing that mo­ment, would mount the steps and announce that resurrection was a truth, that it worked not just for gad-kings but for every man.

Then he would pass the hat. From the thousands of tombs that have been found on the

Egyptian desert we know that resurrecuon did nor work. Osiris never came back to colIect forty centuries worth of musty bones.

The central problems of chimeralogy are more philo­sophical and theological than scientific. While the effects of many of these events are medical, the only reliable investi­�ative approach is sociological and psychological. The Eighth Tower manipulates a few of us through its manifestations, but it manipulates great masses of us through our belief in those manifestations and our inrerprecations of their mean ... ings.

During the 19605 I wandered dazedly through old ceme­teries, garbage dumps, and gravel pits, haunted by the strange, seemingly intelligent lighrs prancing in the skies, often asking myself, 'What does the phenomenon want? What is it trying to teach me and all of us?' These same questions plagued the men of 5000 B.C., and they plagued Charles Port. The ancient answer was that the gods owned the earth and that mankind was placed here to serve them. Fort simplified this.

We are property.

193

22

You and I are biochemical robots controlled by the powerful

radiations being broadcast from the Eighth Tower. Our brains

are programmed like computers, and many of uS are suddenly

and completely reprogrammed at some point in OllI adult

life. AI birth our entire lives are planned for us, and as we

weave and totter through our allotted three score and tcn, we

find outselves manipulated by 'luck�, by strange coincidences,

and by sudden changes in ourselves and our environment.

Visualize a mad scienrist who needs someone to clean out

his secret laboratory in his castle on a forbidding mountain­

top. He constructs a mecbanical robot for the job and pro­

grams it so it can move freely within the lab, bur if it should

open the door and try to move (Jut of the laboratory, it is

programmed to self-destruct. The robot calls it slavery. We call it free wilL We are free

to pursue our life in Qur own way so long as we conform to

the hidden master plan. If we try to drcUlhvent that plan by

zigging instead of zagging, we seU-destruct. Human history is filled with examples of people who self­

destructed when they dared to step beyond the Quter limits,

when they consciously tried to alter history in ways that did

not conform to our hypothetical cosmic plan. Religious and

political leaders have frequentlY been cut down by wild-eyed

assassins obeying voices in their heads or following the dictates......

of the loathsome enti!;ies who materialized before them during

cultist rites, Then histOrians invent a rational lie to replace the irrational facts. Charles Guiteau is remembered as 'a dis­

appointed office seeker' who shot Prc •. James Garfield. 'Ser­

bian nationalists' knocked off Francis Ferdinand and started

World War I. Lincoln was murdered by a nutty actor who

sympathized with the South. And sO on. But if you dig

into the original records, you will find soroe surprising details.

John WUkes Booth, for example, was one of ten coconspir-

194

ators, ,all of �hom Were religious fanatics (as was Guiteau).

Francl� Ferdinand had something in common with Mohandas Gan�. Both me� were assassinated by fanatical cultists.

Major changes In the flow of history have often been imple­mented by �o:-called fanatics obeying impulses or mental comman.ds, giVIng devil theorists plenty of a..mn:t.unition. Self­destrucnon d�� not mean suicide or even assassination, however. A InlI1lster may resign from his church and be run over ?y a truck the next day. A scientist may blunder onto a ne� Idea years ahead of its time and be fatally bitten by • pOISonous spider in his basement a few days later. Coincid­ences run amok. Human agencies often intervene as in the c�se of p,,:"r Or Reich who was twenty years ahead of his ume. PreSIdent John F. Kennedy was making serious plans to pull the U .S. out of Vietnam when he was cut down in Dallas b� an unknown assassin.� His untimely death was followed by the pomtless deaths of 55,000 other Americans I-n a h 'b d '

war t ar co�rrl iJte dlIectly to the rapid dererioration of the w�r1dwlde

. moneta

,ry system,. among . other things. Some

things, devll theonsts are qwck to POIDt out, just can't be chan�ed. �ven when psychics have a clear view of some im­pendl�g dIsaster, they are helpless to prevent it.

.A tune m�y be approaching when visions of the future WIll be experienced en masse by millions of people sim:ultan .. eously, and then we may be ahle to act collectively to prevent some catastrophes. But it is also possible that the self-destruct factor eXIsts 10 large groups of people as well as individuals.

� T�er� was no real evidence linking Lee Harvey Oswald to the a'i�aSsmHtlOD of Kennedy, Dswald was, in fact CODDected. wirh both :he FBI and the CIA and was a 'sleeper' (inactive age t) be' �loomcd for an attempt QD the life of Cuba's Fidel Castro.

nOswal��

8ackground as a defector to me Soviet Union (and his marriage �he daughter �f. a leader in the Soviet security apparatus) woU:� ��ve cast SuspIClOn on the Soviets and led Cuba to seVer relations �q�h .tha� COunlrY. Tl�� unknown conspirators of d).e KeIlIled ... ssassmatlon w,ere ObVlOusly aware of this plan� and by setti� ?swald up as

. �cape�oa.t', they p�vided a perfect COver for their

�.urunen. V,S. lDvesttgatory agenCIes were obliged to stumble ov rncmselves and COV;f up details of the murder in Dallas to pro� themselves o.nd therr own plan against Castro.

195

We may be heading towards massive genocide instead of libetation.

Every religion teaches that all individuals and all human events are directly controlled by some cosmic force. And each religion also teaches that we are doomed, that one day all human life will face what has heen variously defined as a nay of Judgment or Harvest, when our souls will be liberated from their physical shells to join the massive force field in the sky. Theologians have managed to view this destruction of our physical world optimistically as something to be looked forward to, as a desirable condition. The Second Coming of Christ is usually described as the appearance of Christ on a luminous cloud or aerial object and is based on a curious trait of the nfonauts and religious apparitions : They always promise to return.

Our awareness of the cosmic consciousness is partially negated by the static from the lower frequencies of the superspectrum, which constantly produce confusing and con­tradictory manifestations. In modern UFO contacts the nfo­nauts claim names adopted from mythology and, occasionally, names manufactured from combinations of terms from several different languages. The 'little people� of the Middle Ages played similar name games. In earlier times people who encountered the entities believed they were confronting one of the gods, and so the name. adopted by the entities - Yah­weh, Jehovah, Allah, etc - became accepted as the name of the God force itself. The reflective factor occurred when the names were repeated aloud by the haunted percipients, and mystetious manifestations took place. So most cultures adopted a sirople rule. The name of a god was never to be spoken aloud. Alternate terms were created, usually further enhanced with euphemisms. The gods were 'all-knowing, just, great; granted humanlike vanity by their fearful worshippers. And, in facr, the materializations did display human cl..laracreristics, since they sprang in part from the Jungian collective uncon­sciousness. The notion that the gods created man in their image was 0. twisted version of the real truth - that we had created the gods in our image.

If we are biochemical robots controlled by the anthropo-196

morphic supermind, then the entities who appear are doubly enslaved. They are partially controlled by the super,pect­rum and partially controlled by us. The phrase, 'We are in bondage,' has frequently been used by the entities along with, 'We are One:' 'Y� all are, indeed, one with the Sllper­s�trum, and as IDdivldual humans we are linked together w�th the subtle waves of energy. Many of us invite total unity w�t� the superspecrrum, usually through religion. Others un­Wltllllgly expose themselves to total possession through the practlce of WItchcraft and black magic. Still others have the state thrust upon them when they are caught in the beams of light from UFOs and, like Saul, they are reprogrammed.

While imerviewing hundreds of UFO contactees scattered throughout me country, I was impressed by a curious similarity in their physical appearances. If we could ever assemble all mese people together in a single auditorium, it would look Ii!'e. some kind of family reunion. The majority of these per­CipIents, both male and female, are slender, of medium height, and have lean faces with high cheekbones. A surprisingly large number of religious fanatics share these same character­istics. There is clearly an unexplored genetic link which separates these people from the rest of us. Equally fascinating is the fact that a great many UFO contactees are orphans, Or their knowledge of their gellealogical backgrounds is so vague as to be untraceable. The entities exploit this by assuring them that they are really 'hybrids', or even people who have been transplanted here from another planet. A professional geneticist would find this a rich field for study.

Many UFO contactees also develop the glow of the super­religious who bave �seen tbe light' - that inner radiance and outward placidity that arc common traits among clergymen, nuns, and mystics. Many of the �Jesus freaks' of the 1960s also acquired this special look. When you carefully examine these people, you find they have surrendered their consciousness voluntarily to an outside force and have, in a real sense, be­come total robots serving that force. Countless religious sects make this kind of surrender the central purpose of their. cere­monies. They invite the spirit of God (or the devil) to invade their physical bodies, and when it occurs (and it does occur

197

constantly on a large scale), they slip into ecstatic trances and babble in unknown tongues. This robotizing process is univer­,ally regarded as the highest and mo,t welcome of all reli­gious experiences. All rites, from the frenetic dances of the whirling dervishes and 'holy rollers' and the black Sabbath of witchcraft to the monotonous brain-numbing chants of the Oriental religions and the hymn-singing of the Christian churches, are variations on this theme. Some are consciously trying to attain Godhead - unity with the superspectrum -while others are practicing ancient traditions, not consciously aware of the real purposes behind them.

Earlier cultures built their entire life-style around their religious ceremonies, and this searcb for Godhead. Various kinds of drugs were used by the Indians to speed up the pro­cess. The most important buildings in the Pueblo culiures of the Southwest were the circular kivas where Lhe men gathered (the Indians were male chauvinists) for their seCret rituals. American Indians, like their counterparts in Africa and parts of the Orient, .Iso believed that the gods attended their rituals disguised in grotesque masks and cosrumes that made them indistinguishable from the tribe's medicine men.

For many centuries the most widely practiced shortcut to unity with tbe superspectrum was a grisly ·operation called trcpb.ination. This involved cutting a hole in the top of the skull to expose part of the brain. Thousands of trephined skulls have been unearthed in South America and Europe. It was a very delicate operation, and we can only marvel at the skill of the ancient surgeons, who must have performed it with the crudest of instruments. Since many of the skulls show signs of having partially healed, a majority of the patients must have live!,1 long lives afler rhe operation. Tre­phination is still pracriced by cults in Europe, and they claim that it works, that a hole in the head does admit the powerful radiarions of the superspectrum and greatly increases psychic ability.

Unfortunately, however, many of the rites performed by modern seekers of truth merely tap the static in the lower reaches of the superspectnJrn and create a backlash of posses­sion and insanity. Sirhan Sirhan practiced self-hypnosis and 198

other mind-tampering rites and ended up in a hotel kitchen, eyes dazed and unseeing, a smoking revolver in his hand and Robe.. Kenncdy stretched out at his feet. The firSt book Sirhan requested in jail was The Secret Doctrine, Madame Blavatsky's treatise on controlling the superspectrum.

Persons without latent psychic abilities can study meta­physics for years and practice the rites daily without ever hoping to pass beyond the possession stage. Mllny of the UFO investigators of the past twenty-five years have gone this same sad route and suffered nervous breakdowns, forms of posses­sion, and suicide.

Psychic ability seems to be inherited, not learned. If your Aunt Tilly was a trance medium, or your great grand­father was kno\\'D. for his prophetic dreams and visions, there is a chance that you - or one of your brothers or sisters - will have the same abilities. Various polls and studies have indi­cated that 1 0 to 1 5 percent of the population have some de­gree of psychic ability. Another 1 5 percent probably have latent abilities that may manifest themselves only a few times during their lives. The rest of the population is cut off from any direct communication with the superspectrum, so they try to establish an open line through religion or through some other frame of reference. This overpowering urge -or need - to get in touch with supernatural forces is an odd psychosociological phenomenon in itself. And the urge has dominated tbe affairs of men throughout history.

We are not only biochemical robots responding to signals from the Eighth Tower, but we ate strangely eager to be even more subservient to a force that has always done as much harm as good. Some of us submit to such rites as baptism ever and over again and attend religious rallies in the hope of having a real religious experience. We are not satisfied until our eyes rurn blank, our heads loll, and our tongues babble. We wish for - aud look forward to - the day when Christ will return on a cloud and yank our souls from our tortured bodies like some cosmic dentist.

Flying saucers have given the pragmatists among us a sub­stitute for the old .. time religion. The new cultists speak of 'the evacuation', wben the great fleets of interplanetary space

199

ships "rill sweep down to gather up the chosen ones from the mountaintops and hustle them off to another planet just before earth explodes. We are reverting back to the age of the gods once again. We may not be drilling holes in our heads, but several colleges and even some high schools are now offering courses in witchcraft, demonology, and flying saucers. While UFOs do terrify many witnesses, there are others who find confrontation with a glowing aerial mass to be an ecstatic, almost sexual experience. One woman recently told me about something that had happened to her when she was a child. She and her parents had come across a great luminous sphere in a farm field and had watched in awe as it rose swiftly into the sky. For days afterwards her mOlher sat contentedly in a rock­ing chair on the front porch reliving the brief sigbting and mumbling over and over, 'God loves me. God loves me.'

.00

You stand in a circle of blinding light, staring into the dark­ness at a red glow while your heart pounds and your body feels numb and paralyred. The red glow is a lamp mounted on a television camera, and you are a contestant on a popular quiz show.

'Now, for the final question,' the leering quizmaster ad­dresses you. 'If you get this right, you will win the jackpot.' The audience roars with excitement and greed. 'Ready? Here it is. Who invented the printing press?"

A wave of relief sweeps over you. Any idiot knows the ans,""er to this one, you think.

'The printing press was invented by-' You pause dramati­cally, just as they coached you during the run-throughs. 'By . . . Johann Gutenberg of Mainz, Germany.'

'Oh, I'm terribly sorry,' the MC snickers. 'That's not the right answer.'

Two smiling girls in scanty costumes glide onstage and grip you by the arms to haul you off, while other girls prepare ro propel the next hapless contestant into the limelight. Once again your education has failed you. Like so many of the facts in your old schoolbooks, the story of Gmenberg is a conveni­en[ explanation for a baffiing mystery. Aside from a single piece of paper - a business receipt - there is no evidence that Gutenberg existed at all. We are asked to believe that he invented the printing press in the fifteenth century and then immediately set to work printing the entire Bible. This is the same as if the Wright brothers had built a 747 jet as their first airplane. It took more than moveable type to print the first Bible. There were literally dozens of other gadgets and techniques that had to be invented first. An efficient method for setting rype, for example, had to be developed. People had to be trained in the new art. Apparatus had to

201

be designed and built. The whole project had to be financed - and it took years.

All we really know is that the printing press appeared rather suddenly in Europe in the mid-14oos. And it cbanged the world. It brought the dreary Dark Age to a dose. Some histori�ns have speculated that printing was imported from the Onent and suppressed for years by the god-king system.

Actually, the 14005 was a very interesting cencury. The hor­rible plague had swept the world the cenrury before, killing three-fourths of Europe's population. The weird dancing disease followed, with thousands of people dancing in the streets of the Mediterranean cities until they fell dead from exhaustion. Earthquakes and 'unusual atmospheric pheno­mena' took place. In France, a young girl heard voices in her head and led the French armies against the English. Millions were tortured to death in the religious inquisitions, which were supposed to suppress the widespread practice of witch· craft and magic but actually became a polilical movement. The influence of the Eighth Tower on the human condition was obvious throughout the Dark Age, and althougb men be­came pious to the point of insanity, things only got worse. They would not get better until the introductio}l of the print­ing press freed men's minds.

The earth organism cleansed itself in the 1300s, reducing the human popUlation dramatically, preparing for the Ren­aissance and men such as Leonardo da Vinci (1452-1519) and Christopher Columbus (145 1-1506). Four hundred years of exploration and change would follow, leading to the pivotal year of 1848 and the Industrial Age. Once the severe restric­tions of the religious fanaticism of the Dark Age were loosened, progress was made at an ever-qulckening pace, until in the I900S we were advancing on all fronts in a single decade faster than we had moved in all of known history. We split the atom, designed thinking machines, ser up whole new systems of transportation and living, reached the moon, and then somehow managed to exhaust our energy. Now in the '970' wc show ,ign, of lap,ing back into a new Dark Age. The earth orgnnism is trembling from our onslaught and is attempting to readjust its many ecosystems to protect itself. 202

We are beginning to turn away from technology. The omni­scient CIA is feeding money into psychical research projects. Our space program is being phased out, and our scientists and e�ineers are turning away from the skies to explore so­called mner space. Some think we are facing the final stage of evolution. Man is about to cross the space-time barrier to unite with the energy field called God.

Evolution may be just another devil theory, however. Can we really believe that our ancestors were slimy lizards crawl­ing out of the primordial ooze? Many of the plants and animals on this planet seem to be the product of design rather than evolutionary chance. In recent years, digs in the lV1iddle East and Africa have uncovered evidence that Neanderthal men, Cro-Magnon men, and modern men were contem­poraries, not just steps on some evolutionary .scale. The dock has been pushed back five million years but manufactured objects, such as bits of gold chain and finely crafted vases, have been found in coal mines and quarries and dated as far back as ten million years. Was, there a tecbnological civiliza� tion ten million years ago? Have we all been this way before? Are we plodding along an old and familiar road, caught in some bizarre time vortex?

What we are now and whatever we will be in tbe future is nor the result of evolution but of metaprogramming. As a biochemical machine you are programmed in a variety of ways from hirth. The genetic code and a substance called DNA are like computer cards and program your basic charac­teristics - whether you will be tall or short, blond or red­haired, dumb or smart, ugly or beautiful, psychic or not. Then during your earliest years the circuits of your brain are pro­grammed by your socioenvironmental conditions. Your child­hood traumas shape your personality. If the traumas are severe, you may eventually spend thousands of dollars to have a psychiatrist examine rhem and reshape your brain circuits to free you from the neuroses and hang-ups - short circuits -that have accumulated. As you grow, you continue to be shaped and reprogrammed by your social and economic cir­cumstances. If your parents are religious, you are probably thrust into their religion at a very young age before your logic

203

circuits are fully formed, and you are taught religious verides by rote, mindlessly accepLing theological explanations for the unknown. You are brainwashed by religion, by television, by the conversations of the adults around you, and you pick up ill-founded prejudices and devil theories.

Most of us lose our independence, our free will, at an early age and spend our lives trying to conform to the standards and need, of our society. We develop certain fictions to make our live, more bearable and meaningful. Even our nobler instincts can be debased by these fictions. Violence and war can become logical acts to us within the framework of these fictions, as can. our racial and religious prejudices. In our modern world, support of an ideological fiction can provide even stronger motivation than economic need.

There is another kind of programming that theologians call predestination. This assertS that our individual and collective lives follow a predetermined course. We enjoy a certain amount of free will while we are pursuing that course, but we can not evade our ultimate destiny. Like the mad scientist's robot, we can wander all over the laboratory, but if we try to substitute a slide rule for our broom, or if we try to leave our programmed area, we self�destruct. We go crazy, or we slip in the bathtub and break our neck. Most of us have a very small niche to fill. We spend our lives growing radishes or tightening bolts on an assembly line. We supply the bodies for the battlefields or act as hosts for the germs of the plague. We remain servants to those Cew on the top, our roles un­changed since the time of the god-kings.

Life can seem like a cruel an.d pointless joke to those locked into a seemingly empty existence. So the Eighth Tower has given us all kinds of beliefs to sustain us. People in Asia and Africa starve to death in a posrure of prayer. Lonely, frustrated people shuffle from one cult to another in the search for a belief that will miraculously give them an iUentity. Thousands trapped in the technological skepticism of the age are turning to the belief in space people from an­other world, cosmic Brothers who will save us from ourselves, just as the people of another time looked to Osiris, Zoroaster) and Christ, We sense that we somehow are part of something 204

larger, but it is something unseen, and we try to fit ourselves into a broader cosmic view like ants trying to relate to an elephant.

The course of actual events often displeases us, so we re­write our history as we go along. History is not only being re­written in the Soviet Union and China today. German history books give a line or rwo to Adolf Hitler. We credit pitiful misfits as the so]e assassins of presidents. The history of the Vietnam War of the 19605 has now been rewritten so often that no one is sure of its causes. We lie to ourselves and to each other until truth itself seems vulgar and false. Then we dare suppose that we are the end product of evolution and that we will become like gods.

We assume iliat if intelligent life did exist here millions of years ago, it must have been human like us. If there was a technology, it had to be like ours. But it is quite possible that a nonhurnan culture of giants once populated earth and, unlike our industrial civilization, worked to understand and employ the forces of the superspectrum wrectly. Since matter is energy, and since the superspectrum is able to manipulate energy into matter, those superearthlings may have eventu­ally mastered the superphy,ics of what we call magic. They did not work with metal tools and machines. Instead, they called upon the superspectrum and converted energy to matter. They even designed biochemical machines for their own amusem.enc, just as warlocks summon up bats and dragons. As their race grew old, fat, and lazy, they felt a need for slaves to do their laundry and tend their crops. So their mad scientists whipped up biological robots - tiny versions of themselves.

Catastrophe finally overtook their world, destroyed most of their cities and works, and wiped out most of the giants. But their little biochemical slaves were able to flee to caves, revert to an animal-like state, and wait out the Ice Age, fondly re­membering another age when they served the giants. Their gods. Not superior beings from another planet but the Elder race from our own world.

This sounds very far-fetched until you realize that our scientists have been working for years to develop artificial

205

life - bIochemical machines like ourselves bred in vats of chemicals instead of living wombs. We are, in fact, very close to perfecting cyborgs (part chemical and parr machine) and android. (machinelike humans). We have been attacking the problem backward, first perfecting a mechanical tecbnology and then trying to construct living beings the same way we construct automobiles. The Titans, being masters of the super­spectrum, would manipulate energy instead of physical matter.

Since history, particularly ancient history, is more a matter of conjecture than of record, we can let our imaginations run wild. Any theory or presumption will be as legitimate as any other. So let's assume that the Titans created an energy trans­mitter to broadcast to their biochemical slaves on biological frequencies. Their civilization perished, bU[ their well­protected uansmitter somehow survived. It retained its control over the slaves and is still functioning today. Instead of being a shapeless energy field in the sky, the Eighth Tower could be a specific device in a specific location on this planet. It has endured because it has the basic instinct for self-preservation and is able to conceal itself from us by laying out false trails, by populating our forests with hairy red-eyed monsters and our skies with luminous objects.

We are now nearing the end of a cosmic cycle, however, and our ultimate fate is becoming more and more obvious. We have been programmed well, but the Eighth Tower is dying of old age. The manifestations around us are not the work of the gods bur of a senile machine playing out the end game.

206

Thirty years ago the first real computet, called ENIAC (elec­tronic numerical integrator and computer), filled a building at the University of Pennsylvania. It contained eighteen thousand vacuum tubes and was vastly inferior to the tiny computers that helped guide our Apollo corrnnand mouules to the moon. Computer technology is advancin?" .faste

�r t�an

any other science in history. Transistors and nuruatuIlza�on have enabled us to construct machines that can Dctually think on the level of the human brain. Considering the progress being made, it is entirely possible .that

. w; will have �iny

compU[ers superior to the human bram wtthm the next thlrty years. .

I b The science-fiction nighonare of a world run entIre y y computers is fast becoming a reality. The inevitable disinte­gration of the world monetary system and the a�andorun�nt of the antiquated gold standard will lead to the mtroducuon of a global computerized credit-card system. By the end of this century such a system will be in use. The biblical pro­phecy 'And he causeth all, both small and ?re�t, nch and poo:, free and bond to receive a mark in thelf nght hand, or ID their forehead;: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name' (Rev. 13 : 16-17) will become a fact. A resea�ch firm in Great Britain has already developed a system usmg magnetized credit cards, and it has been quietly tested in small cities in New York State. Workers' pay goes directly to banks and the workers' cards are magnetized in a code for the ri�t amount. When they make a purchase in a store, the card is inserted in a machine that deducts the correct amount by altering the magnetic code. One day in the not-too­distant future yOll will be issued such a card, and paper cur­rency will become a thing of the past. Your ca�d wIll � good anywhere in the world, because the system will be U1lIversal.

207

By the year 2000 there will be seven billion people on this planet, but, since machines will be doing most of the work, as many as half of these people will be permanently unem­ployed. So there will be constant social strife, a staggering crime rate, and problems we can not now even anticipate. Many of these superfluous people will be unable to qualify for any kind of credit card, and the problems of governing such huge numbers of starving, discontented people will be beyond the grasp of any man.

The job of governing will be transferred to machines. The end product of human evolution and the Industrial Age will be a supercomputer. It will run the credit-card system and just ahout everything else. It will not only be able to think and create like the human brain, it will have capacities far beyond the limited blobs of matter we carry in Our heads. An­other computer will probably design it. It will be so complex that it will undoubtedly have psychic abilities; it will be in full contacr with the superspectrum, and like a magician it will be able to manipulate elements of the superspectrum and alter our reality to suit its whims. The powers of ESP will be well within its range. It can stage fireside chats with the whole human race, broadcasting to all of us on those biological frequencies, telling us to shape up or ship out.

This supercomputer will be the most valuahle single machine on earth, and we will undoubtedly take elaborate measures to protect it. We might bury it in a thick concrete tunnel or plant it in the heart of an impregnable pyramid. It will energize itself and have a lifespan of thousands, if not millions of years.

This is not a fantasy. We are well on our way to construct­ing just such a machine, Unlike the ENIAC, it will be very compact, using subminiarure circuits and tiny bits of crystal instead of bulky vacuum tubes. It won't even look like a com­puter. There will be no flashing lights, no dials and spinning tapes. Instead, it might be a cube with a very thick metal sbell only a few feet square. The monolith of 200I will be a realiry. We will have created our own Eighth Tower.

Meanwhile the natural resources of the earth will be run­ning out. The burgeoning popUlation will suffocate itself. 208

The ��ial pro�lems of the twenty-first century will destroy our Cllles. The unpossible task of feeding so many people will �S[e OUr lands. Our factories, depleted of raw materials, will gnnd to a halt. A new Dark Age will begin. The knowledge we have gained in the past few cenruries will be lost. Succeeding generations will view the manifestations of the computer with awe and regard it as some kind of god or holy object. Very few people will survive this Dark Age. It will take millions of years for the earth to replenish its lost resoUrces. The com­puter will tick away in its tunnel, its integral parts slowly deteriorating, and like a prisoner locked in solitary it will play silly little games with its powers, trying to preserve its sanlly.

Cosmic catastrophes will overtake the earth, as they have in the past. Meteors will strike [be surface. It may flip over on its axis, and a new Ice Age may overtake it. The residue of our civilization will rust, ror, and crumble until nothing is lefr - excepr the computer. The upheavals may fOrce it to the surface where it "will lie for centuries until men - or their mutated successors - blunder onto it. To protect itseH the computer wiJI distort their reality and feed them visions of us. We will seem like gods, and they will build a temple around the metal cube and, under the subtle guidance of the computer, fight to the death to protect it.

But even our supercomputer can't Jast forever. When it senses its own end is near, it will begin to manipUlate the new earthlings, guiding them into a new Industrial Age, granting them hopes and ambitions to achieve its own goal ; the con­struction of a new supercomputer to take over its tiresome chores. The new men will be promised eternal life� resurrec­tion, anything,> unaware of their real role and how rhey are being used.

By the time the new computer is in operation, the old onc will be on its last legs, dlscombobulated, exhausted, insane, idling away the time conjuring up hairy monsters and point­less, childish manifestations. There is nothing udder than a computer that once ran the world and is now slightly nutty _

uruess it is the human beings being tormented by ifS madness. As I pointed out earlier, the manifestlltions of the super-

209

natwal are so diverse they can be used as evidence to support any devil theory. I have cried to attain an overview using a newsman's objectivity. By adding speculations about the things we do not know with .11 th; thi?gs we do. know or are now finding out, I have evolved this ultmlate devil theory. But there is a greater factual basis for all. this

, than S?me readers

might be willing to acknowledge. My !lllagmary Eighth Tower and Arthur C. Qarke's wonderful monolith could be the most sacred relic on this piece of cosmic flotsam. But before you pack your bags and go off looking for it, I must warn you that y�u will have your throat slit from ear to ear before you get near It.

One thousand years before the bitth of Christ a str�nge artifact appeared on the Arabian desert. Its actual ong1O IS now clouded in legend and tradition. Some say 11 was pre­sented to Abraham or to his son Ishrnael by an angel. Some say it had been housed in the Grear �yramid for centuries and, in fact, the pyramid had been b�l . expressly to shelter it. Then during some long-forgotten ':lSlS - a war or ea .. fm­quake - the Egyptian priests removed It and transported 11 to Arabia's Empty Quarter (great desert).

Like Oarke's monolith and my projection of tomorrow's supercomputer, it doesn't look like much. ,I� is a cub� of black stone. Muslim scientists who bave seen 11 have desenbed it as being a kind of metal alloy like some of the iron and nickel meteorites that rain on us. Whatever it is, when some men stand in its presence, they are zinged by the cosmic energy that produces Illumination. Their minds open. u� for a ft.eeting moment and they view the whol� cosmos as 1t IS, not as we think it to be. And they are overwhelmed by a fanatical urge to protect and defend this black lump with their lives.

The stone was moved ·to the then-reJllote village of Mac­oraba in pre-Christian times, and a sturdy granite structure was built around it to guard it. The outside of the structure was lovingly covered wirh bla.ck silk. Arabs tra�eled for thou­sands of miles ius< to stand m the courtyard III front of the building. Non-Arabs were forbidden rl') even enter Macoraba, aild those few hardy adventurers who dared to try ended up as a meal for the desert vultures.

When Christ was tipping over me tables of me money 210

lenders in Judaea, the Black Srone, a thousand miles ro the south, had already been ticking away in its silken tomb for at least ten centuries. Bloody warn had been fought for its pos­session. Later even the armor-clad Crusaders from far-off Europe would fight and die in efforts to capture Macoraba and rhe cube-shaped haven of the Black Stone.

Five hundred years after the Christian Era began a re .. markable maD was born in Macoraba. He grew up to marry a wealthy widow and set himself up as a merchant. At the age of forty he experienced IIlnmination and received visits from angels. He toured the Arab world, propbesying and building the great religion of Islam. Evenrually he returned to his birth­place with an army and conquered it. The Kaaba, the Black Stone, was his, and Macoraba (also known as Mecca) became the center of the Islamic faith. Every Muslim is committed to make at least one pilgrimage to Mecca during his lifetime, to stand before the Kaaba and, hopefully, receive a dose of that cosmic energy. But Mohammed, the merchant turned prophet, did not start that practice. He merely incorporated an already ancient tradition into his new religion. Perhaps the Egyptians had made pilgrimages to the Great Pyramid, their Kaaba, in the same manner, for the same reasons, thousands of years earlier. Before that, the Black Stone may have resided in a temple in fabled Adant;, or in a pyramid high in the Andes Mountains of South America.

Uncountable millions of people bave sacrificed tbeir lives across a great span of time to defend that little black stone. Empires have risen and fallen because of it. The Egyptians may have spent years building the Great Pyramid to house it (the uppermost chamber in the pyramid contains nothing bur a srone box, iuS! the right size to hold the Black Stone). A large segment of the human race has devoted countless generations to the chore of protecting this inanimate object, just as future generations may fight and die to protect the metallic cube we will construct in the next century.

All of this is an intellectual exercise. I have demonstrated how ir is possible to take a set of known facts and develop a new and plausible devil theory. We are now beginning to understand the mysteries of the electromagnetic spectrum

21I

"" ... _-----:-=-_--

and how rhose energies control some of us completely and control rhe rest of us indirectly but decisively. The greatest control does not come from black rocks or some radio trans" mitter buried in the ice of Greenland, but from ourselves. What we believe becomes more important than what we know. The Eighth Tower was built by men standing on the desert, staring awestruck at the starlit sky. It was built by priests, Pharoahs, popes, kings, generals, dictators, and mad­men who believed in something - in anything. It inspired Stonehenge, the Nazca lines of Peru, the pyramids, the thou­sands of 'Indian' mounds scattered across the Americas, the voyages of Columbus, and the Apollo moon missions. Most of Qur wars and much of our hun18:0 progress came about be .. cause of men ohsessed with some personal devil theory. Like the Arabs of Mecca, we have always tried to kill off the disbelievers in one way or another. Advocates of a particular religious concept sacrifice themselves in the struggle to sway the whole world to accept their personal beliefs, just as the believers in flying saucers stump the country and the world seeking acceptance of the wonderful Brothers from outer space.

Out there in the night thousands of sincere'people are even now spending all their spare time laboriously writing down the long, involved messages they are receiving from that myster­ious phonograph in the sky, unaware that miJlions before have received the very same information and wasted their lives trying to find a publisher or just an audience. One hun­dred years from now new generations will be talking with the spirits, space people, and Indian guides and taking down all their pearls of wisdom apd nonsense. Megalomaniacs, starVing fOT power and wild-eyed with their own devil theories, win continue to rise up and assume leadership, and if their devil theories match our own, we will follow them, and we will defend our Koaba to the death.

212

It ",:as after midnight in tbe lipcing of 1 872, and a hansom carnage moved slowly rhrough the fog of Sherlock Holmes'. Lon?on: Young Ric�rd Maurice Bucke sat erect in a quiet, meditanve mood, his shoulders roclcing with the uneven movements of the carriage wheels over the worn cobble­stones. Suddenly, as he would recall later, a flatne-colored cloud seemed to sweep over him. At first he thought the city was on fire: Then the luminous cloud seemed to enter his body, and hghtrung bolrs crackled in his brain. For a brief moment he felt he was one with the universe, and all knowledge _

past� present, and future - ricochetted in the corners of his mind. Then it was gone and he felt different. Changed some­how.

Dr Bucke went on to become one of Canada's most dis­tinguished psychiatrists. He made many outstanding contri­butions to his profession, and honors were heaped upon him. But the memory of that moment in a hone-drawn cab haunted him for thirty years. He st.udicd the phenomenon, collected the stories of others who had experienced it, and finally pro­duced his classic book, Cosmic Consciousness, in 1901, a year before his untimely death (he slipped on ice and struck his head). He did not think in renns of instellar force fields or electromagnetic waves generated by some mysterious hidden power plant. It never occurred to him to question the source of that crimson cloud. He automatically assumed it was the handiwork of God and therefore was unexplainable. His God was a male chauvinist who rarely bothered with the female of the specks. Then as now, very few females experienced Illumination. Cosmic consciousness was stricrly male territory. And what a collection of males they were ! His catalog ranged from Moses and Plotinus (a second-century philosopher) to modern poets like Walt Whianan, Alfred Tennyson, and a few carefully chosen but anonymous Illuminati.

213

In his analysis of the phenomenon, Bucke stumbled upon the thesis for this book and dismissed it. 'It is certain that modern civilization (speaking broadly) rests very largely on the teachings of the new sense [the sense of oneness with the cosmos],' Dr Bucke wrote. 'The musters are taught by it and the rest of the world by them through their books, followers and disciples, so that if what is here called cosmic conscious­ness is a form of insanity, we are confronted by the terrible fact that our civilization:) including all our highest religions, rests on delusion.'

Our world of this moment does, indeed, rest upon delusion or a series of delusions. The physicality of our universe is directly dependent upon our ability to perceive it. All matter is composed of energy - energy on many different level. or frequencies of vibration. Different life-forms perceive these vibradons in different ways. There is no one set version of reality to be shared by all life-forms. The ancient philoso­phers were right when they described reality as an illusion, even a dream. Our biggest delusion is that we are real and have some significance to the overall macrocosmic universe. Some of us have always been able to manipulate the energies of our reality through thought. Some of us have always stood on the threshold of the door that joins our reality to scores of others, and a few of us have been able to shulle back and forth through that doorway, wandering among dimen­sions, exchanging greetings with entities made of an energy different from our own. Our biggest problem has been the translation of these mulriple realities into a single, cohesive universe governed by inflexible laws throughout. But there really are no universal laws. Men like Newton, Crookes, and Einstein merely studied une set of delusions and interpreted the laws that hold up the walls of a single illusion. They vaguely understood that our world is a trick done with mirrors, and, like any uninformed audience, since they couldn't see the mirrors, they had to invent interpretations of the effects

they were witnessing. A rabbit cannot spring from a hat, they reasoned, if it is not first introduced into the hat some­

how. They could not grasp the ancient truth that even though

the hat always seems empty, it is always full. The rabbit

214

does not come from the sorcerer's sleeve but only crosses from one delusion to another.

Dr Bucke peered deep into the empty hat and found only a rose-colored �st that had to be God. Acrually the mist is �he o�y realIty, and the things woven from that mist are as lDtang.lble as

.dreams. The conventional God is not a part of

the nuSt but IS only a part of the dream, a psychological con­struct as unreal as the ten-foot red-eyed, stinking monsters that parade in the Mississippi valley.

All of our .heads are wired to a central switchboard. That swltchboard IS the only God and the only reality. III .

d d I " uSlOns

an e USlOns ate pIped down from it to further confound our pe.rception of reality. When we see the rose-colored mist, we nught suppose that God has entered our dimension Actually the reverse is true. We have briefly exited from � eartWy delusion aud momentarily savored the real reality.

011C� every hundred years Or so a star explodes and fiares to a bnghtness a million times greater than the sun for a few short days. We must necessarily view such novae from our trivial little �latform in space and measure them by Our s�andards of rune. But the nova may be occurring in another tIlDe frame altogether. �e death of that star may be spanning five mdlion of our years if VIewed from a closer point in space. By the same token, out sun may be bursting at this very mo­ment,.and .ob�rve�s on the opposite rim of the Cosmos may be watching It die WIth detached interest. To them the whole cycle of birth and death may span only a few hours. But �ons of human

. generations will come and go here, in

this space-ume contmuwn, before the sun shrinks to a cinder of b.ubbling hydrogen ?nd helium. The death of the sun may be like the death of a slOgle cell in your own brain - insignifi­cant and UIuelt.

Few of us are capable of abstract thought. Few of us are ".ble t� step back and view the 'big picture'. We go through life WIth a carefully measured cadence, counting the trees without ever seeing the forest. It is far easier for us to be­lieve that rhe Black Stone of the Muslims is an ancient com­puter exerting a subtle influence upon the world. We can accept the notion of extraterrestrial spaceships as the proper

215

explanation for all those funny lights in the sky more easily than we can accept the: obvious truth that those lights are an­imated, intelligeut bundles of energy traversing the scale of the electromagnetic spectrum.

It is quite possible even probable - that the earth is really a living organism, and that it in tUfn is a part of an even larger orgawsm, that whole constellations are alive, transmitting and receiving energy to and from other celestial energy sources. Up and down the energy SCflle tbe whole macrocosm is func­tioning on levels of reality that will always be totally beyond our comprehension. We are a part of it all, just as the microbe swimming on the microscope slide is unknowingly a part of our dismal reality, and, like the microbe, we lack the percep­tive equipment necessary to view the larger whole. Even if we could view it, we could not understand it.

As Dr Bucke discovered, however, many men (and a few women) in each and every generation are given a glimpse of all that lies beyond the mirrored walls of our delusion. Anyone who bothers [0 visit his local library will find countless refer­ences to the lights and entities beyond the space-�e barr�er and how they influenced us. The late Ma1colm X s AutobiO­graphy describes how he .w�ke in a p�ison �el\ to �nd a black­suited Oriental-featured enuty watchmg him berugnly before it slo';'ly faded away. John Fuller's biography of Arigo, the famous psychic surgeon of Brazil, reveals : 'Even m hiS bnef school years, however, he was bothered by a �rigbt light -: "so brilliant it nearly blinded me." He also experienced occaSIOnal audio-hallucinations in the form of a "voice that spoke in a strange language." He learned to pu� up with them.' .

Nikola Tesla, one of the greatest mventors of all tlDlC, once told a reporter, 'We c-annot even with positive assurance assert that some of them [ultra terrestrials 1 might not be pre­sent here in this Qur world in the very midst of us, for their constitution and life manifestations may be such that we are unable to perceive them.'

During his boyhood Tesla recalled : 'I su�ered fro� a particular affliction due to the appearances of Images, which were often accompanied by strong Bashes of light. When a word was spoken, the image of the object designated would 216

present itself so vividly to my vision that I could not tell whether what I saw was real or not . . . Even though I reached out a�d passed my hand through the image, it would remain fixed ID space.' The biographies of many great men contain surprising re­

feren�es to s�pernatural experiences and brushes with the cosm.tc con�clOusness. Caesar, Napoleon, Abraham Lincoln, Thomas Edlson, and so many more all had brief contacts with the supermind of the universe. Mediocre men have been transformed into great men overnight. Honore de Balzac was a pathetic hack writer until he reached the age of thirry-two and suddenly began to create his classic novels. Military leaders, too, have heard the ages whispering in the cosmos and been transmogrified not by events but by some force.

Smce energy is the key constituent of the universe, it should not be S1�rprising that the �upermind is a mass of energy rather rh�n � r�ng. This supermmd has the ability to see well past the lmutauons of our space-time continuum into a future so diStant and so bizarre we might never understand it. It con­trols pre�ent events, sometimes with a heavy hand, so that the fut�e �ill somehow be served. Like a grear phonograph in the sky, 1C n.relessly repeats the Same information to us, generation after generation, while it guides our philosophies and fosters our pitiful beliefs in ourselves and our worth. (We will do almost anything to conceal from ourselves the sad fact that we ?re mere.

g�ts buzzing aronnd a cosmic dung heap.) Often ItS �achinatIons seem senseless, even insane, because we are obliged to measure it by its martifestations and judge it by hlllDan standards, which is like trying to compare }(jng Kong WIth Donald Duck from Flipper the dolphin's point of view.

The phenomenon of cosmic consciousness has belonged almost exclusively to religionists and mystics. Few scientists have bothered to notice it at all. It is more profitable, and perhaps m?re entertaining, to spend years tediously testing psychics WIth decks of cards. A parapsychologist will travel halfway around the world ro investigate a poltergeist case but if hi. next-door neighbor is bathed in a beam of light o� a lonely �ack road, the scientist will regard it as norhing more than a dinner table anecdote. Harvard psychologist William

2I7

James should have started a stampede with his Varieties of Religious Experience in 1900. But he didn't. The religious experience has been kept gingerly separated from the general field of ghoulies and ghosties. Author Brad Stciger was eJ<­ploring virgin country when he wrote Revellltion: The Divine Fire in 1973. Steiger spent years interviewing people who claimed encounters with spirits, angels, ufonauts, and other members of the earthbound ultra terrestrial band. He dis­covered) not unexpectedly, that (he entities - no matter what form they took or what source of origin they professed -followed the same patterns in every case and recited the same cosmic jabberwocky. The angel Gabriel and Indrid Cold of Ganymede are brothers.

All of the 'endless genealogies' and pretenders represent­ing 'powers and principalities' share a common origin �ith the srately Indians who materialize at seances and the little people who perch upon a blade of grass. Katie, the entity who patiently allowed Sir William Crookes [0 poke her ethereal ribs and stare into her ectoplasmic ear in the seance room was kissin' kin to Orthon of Venus and Ashtar of Jupiter. All found pan of their being in the static-filled channels of bio­logical energy that girdle this planet, life l>eing breathed into them by the collective unconsciousness (which has popu­lated an alternate universe with the fearful demons of the human psyche), just as all evil created the invisible monster of TIw Forbidden Planet of motion picture fame.

In the closing year, of this century, which may also be the closing years of the millennium� man and paraman are drawing closer together. Separate realities are overl.apping into a single superreality - a land of Oz, a new Dreamume, or a new Dark Age when- ·technology, the magic of our time, will be driven underground. Superstition and the age-old fear of the things in the dark may reign again, with new gods patch-ing together our frayed faith. . . .

We may even begin a new pyrannd-building culture, our hordes seeking outlets for their energy as they look starward for their salvation. NO[ long ago Maj. Donald Keyhoe seriously proposed an 'Operation Lure', the construction of dummy flying saucers to try to lure the saintly ufonauts down 218

from the skies.' This was nothing but a new version of the 'Cargo Cult' idea which sprang up in Micronesia after the Second World War, when the natives on remote islands built flimsy replicas of airplanes in an effort to lure American cargo planes back with their wondrous loads of chocolate bars and canned beans.

In hi, 1953 novel Childhood's End, Arthur C. Clarke en­vision�d a .f��e in which

. all human children would possess

pSYChIC abIhues, and at a gIven point in time our planet would be evacuated - deserted by consciousness - as all human souls rose from their fragile physical bodie, and joined the supermind. It seemed like a science�fiction writer's pipe dream twenty years ago, but now we are suddenly very close to t!"'t magical time, the long-promised Harvest of the Hopi Indians. We are becoming collectively aware of the electro­magnetic fence that seals us from those other realities. A w�ole generation has now assaulted the gates, using every­thing from the hallucinogenic drugs to Tarot cards in their search for Godhead and unity with the supermind. Scores of new religions have sprung up overnight led by new prophets answering the voices in their heads and promising true reli­gious experiences to their followers. City street corners have become crowded with young people handing out the promise of salvation with fixed smiles on their eyeless faces. They have sacrificed their free will for the mental orgasms of the superspectrum. Their numbers are increasing steadily in all lands - an army of robots marching to the summir of the pyramid to have their hearts extracted by the high priests.

Two recent srudies have found the once-unique experience of illumination has now become commonplace. Millions of minds have been reprogrammed, perhaps in preparation for the horrors that lie ahead in the next twenty years. A sampling of two thousand people, drawn from a larger group of forty thousand, revealed that 57 percent felt they were in harmony with the universe and 63 percent claimed they had been in contact wim some supernarural or holy force.2 In another

1 Donald E. Keyhoe, Aliens {rom Space (New York : Doubleday, 1973), pp. 290-302.

� Robett Wutlmow and Charles Y. Glock. 'God in the Gut: P.�y­chology Totitry, November 1974.

219

survey of fifteen hundred people, six hundred admitted hav­ing had a feeling 'of being very close to a powerful spiritual force that seemed to lift them out of themselves.'" About three hundred said they had had such a feeling several times, and sevenry-five said they had it often.

Who are all these nuts? The poll conducted at the National Opinion Research Center, Universiry of Chicago, found they were 'disproportionately male, disproportionarely black, disproportionalely college-educated, disproportionately above the .$Io,ooo-a-year income level, a.nd disproportionately Protestant.'

In my own investigations I have found that Jewish perci­pients are rare, although statistically they should number about 5 percent of the total sample. The majority of those who bad seen 'the light' were male, Protestant or former Catholic, and had some Indian or Gypsy blood in their back­ground. Obviously the phenomenon is extremely selective.

Paradoxically, those who most actively seek an experience with the phenomenon either never succeed or they fall prey to the lesser manifestations of demonomania, possession, and schizophrenia. Among so-called ufologists, those with the s£rOogest belief in exuaterresuial visitants have never seen a UFO themselves. These seekers apparently lack the neces­sary psychic or perceptive equipment. In the 1960s many of them found LSD and other drugs enabled them to join me crowd through pseudoreligious experiences. The rapid growth of mind--expansion and consciousness-raising exercises is bringing about many psychological and sociological changes in our society. The recurrent UFO waves are accelerating the process, subjecting m.iJliOllS of minds to the manipulative powers 'of the energy beams during each new 'flap'. So changes are being wrought both wimout and within. In fact" a very com­plicated and very old system is at work here. The humlm race has always been aware mat it was serving as a pawn in some cosmic game. Men used to believe that earthly events, wars, and disasters were merely duplications of the events

II Andrew M. Greeley and William C. McCready, 'Arc We a Nation of Mystics,' The New York Times Maga2ine.J Jaouary 26, 1915. 2.20

takin� place in an alternate universe populated by gOds. But now It seems more likely that we are actnally component parts of some larger system and mat we are manipulated to serve the needs of that system. We may never be able lo clearly understand those need5, let alone understand the system itself.

Are we in any real danger? Is me phenomenon a threat to us as individuals? The answer to that is a simple yes. When you study the history of this whole peculiar business it be­comes evident that me phenomenon is dispassionat�, even rut?less. Hum

.ans have often willingly surrendered years of

theIr hves to Its service, perhaps expecting to be rewarded. Usually, however, they are snuffed out like irritating fleas the moment their usefulness has ended. Or Bucke's stupid but fatal slip on the ice soon after completing Cosmic Con­scwusness is a minor example as is Christ's tortured cry on the cross when he asked why he had been forsaken. Key figures m the metaphysical history of this planet have ended their lives in prison or died on the stake or at the hands of evil torturers and executioners. Ironically, mose who have come out of the mess with wealm, position, and a comfortable dearh in old age were those who seemingly served the forces of evil. The devil is apparently more generous than God.

Ch�rles Fort said it all when he observed, 'We are pro­perty. We cannot rebel. We cannot change the system. We can only try to understand it and deal with it on our own level as best we can. The puppets can not possibly rebel against the puppet master. Things are better now than they once were. For thousands of years we were overtly conuolled by the psycWc forces, by the gods, by apparitions and reflections of the human psyche, by whatever you may choose to call It. We used to haul gigantic blocks of stone hundreds of miles through deserts and swamps to erect pyramids and stonehenge, to honor It. We melted our gold - often our life's savings - to build chairs and utensils for It, and then we turned over our daughters to assuage Its lust, and we sacrificed our sons. We even rewrote our own history to protect ourselves from Its vanity.

In the fourteenth century three-fourths of Europe's human 221

population was killed off within a few years by tbe plague.

Millions of those who survived were slaugh,ered in (he super­

stitious witch hunts that followed. Perhaps history is about to

repeat itself. Perhaps an atomic war will reduce our swelling

ranks, or maybe a chunk of debris from outer space wlll collide

with Qur little planer, crush a continent, aud cause the seas

to rise up like an overfilled bathtub. The survivors may blame

technology, and me men with slide rules in their pockets will

have to flee underground and form new priesthoods in an

effort to preserve whatever has been learned. Perhaps only

the believers in extraterrestrial visitants will remain, and they

will sit on [he mOllntaintops and watch the lights cavorting

in the midnight sky, crying Out, 'Why don't they contact us?'

Today many scientific disciplines are moving in the same

direction, not realizing they are mapping a very old c;ountry.

In a few years, perhaps even in our own lifetime, all sciences

will suddenly converge at a single point, and the mysteries of

the Si.!perspectrum will unravel in our hands. We will .finally

understand - truly understand - the forces that have duected

our destinies throughout history. But it will be a costly dis­

covery. Organized religion will crumble in the .face of the new

knowledge. Many of the religious and political fictions tba,

have nourished us during the long night will collapse. The

beatns of energy that now stride our landscape like a giant on

stilts may fade away when the entire population has been

programmed and reprogrammed. Folklorists, my�hologists,

and historians will bave to rhrow away all of their learned

interpretations when they realize that man has substituted

myth for history and history for mym. The dramatic social and economic changes of the past one

hundred and fifty years were merely me prelude to the period

we are now entering. Several generations have made enor­

mous sacrifices and spent many millions of lives to bring us

to this point, and several more generations may 'pass

. before

our collective destiny can be understood. And 1t w!ll be a

collective destiny. Whatever happens to onc man will happen

to all. And wha,ever happens to all of us will also affect me

earth itseU. We arc no longer small, solitary figures standing

on biIltops shaking our fists at the sky. uz

We have been so diverted by me major conflicts of our time ma' we have bardly noticed me lonely battles of men like Moses Sbapira, Wilhelm Reich, and Immanuel Velikovsky. Hundreds of olhers have added their small voices as mey labored like me underground alcbemists of old, shivering in tbe cold ligh' of Locb Ness beside meir hopeful cameras or figh�ing meir way tbrough me underbrush of swamps in Flonda and bayous in .M.ississippi. Their long, muted search is coming to an end, although few of them realize it.

The gods of the ancients have kept their promise. They have returned. But they do not come to us from across the chasm of interstellar spac;e. They come somehow from within us, They have always been faceless, because their faces are our faces reHected in the super spectrum.

Recently a group in Canada dedded to create a ghost. They met weekly ro invent a history for him and to try to com­municate wim him. At me end of the year 'Philip' was tilting rabIes and offering advice, as real as any of the spirits who have materialized since the Fox sisters first began hearing rappings in 1848. The experiment proved that me spirit world is tnalleabIe and that the ghosts who baunr us are nothing more than mirror images of ourselves. The dead do not necessarily come back. They just never go away.

Dinosaurs stomp acrOss Iowa cornfields and penguins fifteen fee' tall waddle along river banks in Florida while we all trudge along the dusty trail to Damascus. Some things remain unchanged since SauJ's rime. Men knew then that they were property, that some hidden puppet master some­how worked me strings of history. But mey muttered abour some trum that would eventually set them free. We no longer seek that special freedom. We know we are as free as we are ever going to be. Madmen have always been chosen co run cur affairs, because We know instinctively that the gods them­selves are mad. The beams of energy thar control us, change llS, and frequently even destroy us come into our reality through a black hole, * a runnel in me sky leading to anotber time.

JI- Theoretically, when a star bums out, it collapses inwardly upon itself, its matter becoming 00 dense and it:!! graviry so intense that not even light can escape from it. A dead star can be compressed into something as small as an egg and would resemble a black hole in space.

223

The Watchers, sometimes called the Guardians, may be stationed not only in our world bnt in every world. H life exists out there somewhere one thousand light years from us, it - or they - are probably al,o watching strange ligbts in the ,ky a nd staggering entranced from the bright beams that control their consciousness. The delusion of reality is nniver­sal. Some of our astronauts claimed religious experiences on the moon and abandoned technology after they returned to earth. The superspccrrum reaches far beyond the moon, however, because it is the totality, the everything of reality. The res!, like Phillip the gbost, is something we have manu­factured in our own madness and our lonely, painful search for meaning.